####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00250
Uniform title: yogajāgama
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0024

Description: 
Copied from a manuscript belonging to M.K.S. Bhattar, Madurai


Notes: 
Copied from IFP/EFEO transcript T0024.

Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Feb. 05, 2012

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################






hariḥ om

tena tā vai śidhyāya omī phaḍaśca nayana prara-i |
viniśiścaiva bhāntañca haścanyetāścatuśca ye ||

jñārvaśca maśca padedaike krameṇa padavinyaset |
pigristhiśca mamūyaśca yonivātañca phit punaḥ ||

puvaśca sañcamuścaiva vaśca sārpiśca sāgavaḥ |
saśca naśca iti khyātā dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset ||

vyānāsanaśca naścaiva daśca muktaśca aśvaru |


adhyardha ūrdhvapadmantu rasāṃśaṃ grīvamucchrayam |
kaṃpantī pṛcchasārdhāṃśaṃ lagnakaṇḍañca śāṅkaram ||

kumucchrayaṃ pañcabhāgārdhamevaṃ syūpirudāhṛtam |
evameva prakāreṇa prāsādaṃ kārayettataḥ ||

prāsādārdha pramāṇena ardhamaṇṭapamiṣyate ||

asamāpto'yaṃ ganrthaḥ |
p. 1) 
|| hariḥ om ||

|| yogajāgamaḥ ||

tena tā vai śidhyāya o mī phaḍaśca nayana prara-i |
ninīśiścaiva bhāntañca haścanyetāścatuścaye || 1 ||

jñārvaśca maśca padedaike krameṇa padavinyaset |
pigristhiśca mamūyaśca yonivātañca phit punaḥ || 2 ||

puvaśca sañcamuścaiva vaśca sārpiśca sāgavaḥ |
saśca naśca iti khyātā dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset || 3 ||

vyānāsanaśca naścaiva daśca muktaśca aśvarū |

p. 2)

veścarūśca tide svaśca śivaye bhasmadaśvanā || 4 ||

kṣaśca paśca vamoścaiva tṛtīyapaṅkti saṃlikhet |
gurvaśca yaśca oṃ bhūta pretīśca nāśca vai ? || 5 ||

adyo nāścaiva oṃ paśca te ta ṛpuśca añcasā |
gaśca śīraśca vā teṣāñcaturāvaraṇe sthitiḥ || 6 ||

sayavīraṃ rajāgośca jyotāpit kiñca aścava |
aśvahāpaśvaścaiva śiśca yaśca saguśca va || 7 ||

rativikṣaya pañcame |

yathāgarāgavedyāya yayera ijyohya bhuśca not || 8 ||

mayirvasuśca vasthiśca gasuvāścaiva ṣaṣṭhage |

p. 3)

pānāyāhāśca vā aścadyoṃ hyotā aśca aścaja || 9 ||

śabdavātā na vā saṃkhyā krameṇa paripaṭhyate |
dyontāśca ne bhavabhyāhyā gāvapinteśca yūśca yū || 10 ||

maśca te prasaścaiva ṣavimataṃ śamapadaṃ śa |
nenaśā yo vṛṣaścaiva guṃguṃ ghorāśca dyāśca te || 11 ||

ayūniśca mahāmadbahavaḥ matāśca vaśca rubdama |
ekādaśapade lākhyā sarveṣāmātmanaḥ phalam || 12 ||

piśca yayorvaśca ruśca pañcama eva ca |
vyaścaśca paścaśca mithaśca mīnātmā ca na || 13 ||

siśca bhaśca braśca staruśannadvādaśe pade |

p. 4)

śudyāyavadyaṃ supudena sumedyo prataddhura || 14 ||

pravorava astunāścaiva oṃ trayodaśake pade |
pāyūniya tattmaśca yaramin ma anāni ca || 15 ||

paścañcaśca bhakataiścaiva rujñāśca caturdaśa |
vyośiyaśca vāyaśca nānādyośca yaścapi || 16 ||

nāśca aścaryemuśca pathyaiśca cunastvaśca sa |
evaṃ pañcadaśe vṛttaṃ vyomavyāpiriti smṛtam || 17 ||

vyomavyāpiriti mantrāḥ vyomarūpigatā kuru |
vyomavyāpi mahāmantramṛṣicchande devatān kuru || 18 ||

agastya ṛṣitṛṣṭupchandaṃ īśvarastatra devatāḥ |

p. 5)

atha sadyāmi mantrāṇāṃ uddhāraṇaṃ vadāmyaham || 19 ||

śivāṅgavatsthitaṃ cakraṃ saptamāvaraṇairvinā |
pūrvakānārcyamūlena praṇavaṃ dīpakaṃ nyaset || 20 ||

mikārañca tatasthāpya saṃvisargoma eva ca |
veśca vaśca visargeṇa mokṣaśca vaśaka eva ca || 21 ||

mośca naśca yakāraśca manābhyaśca visargakaḥ |
raśca taśca visargeṇa steduhānostathaiva ca || 22 ||

īśca mīśca tathā bruśca śikāraṃ vośca iti smṛtaḥ |
dyānabhak bhaśca nadrāśca makārasavisargayut || 23 ||

naścarmaraśca nādaścatmave sārvasaṃyutam |
savisargo makāraśca tanmaṃtaścaiva eva ca || 24 ||

oṃkārañcaiva tākāraṃ namāṃ śīkarameva ca |
paśca vaiśca yo yaśca ruśca nayastathā || 25 ||

ṇathatañca manāyośca vasyośca saścana eva ca |
oṃ svaṃ ha phaśca yānyā ta brahmatāśca tathaiva ca || 26 ||

praśca yaścaiva nābhaśca vāmo yaścārastathā |
maśca bhūma anebhyo sa visargāma eva ca || 27 ||

maśca daśca vibhūtiśca krameṇa paripaṭhyate |
taśca tāśca tathaivāmāndena lākārameva ca || 28 ||

parvataśca tathā mośca oṃ ghorerpaśca eva hi |

p. 7)

peśca viśca tathādhī ca corvaṣṭa vastu eva ca || 29 ||

jājābhaśca tayā svaśca tathaiva hi |
rakaṃpa phalasañcaiva namasyaśca tu sañcarū || 30 ||

yaya prasasa thīpuśca ṣaṣṭhame padavinyaset |
evaṃ sadyādimantrāṇāṃ bindvatītaṃ śataṃ bhavet || 31 ||

dvādyo dyo yajaśca pāṣāmavilanaśca |
* * * * arañcaiva citraśca tathaiva ca || 32 ||

ṣādavāśca nīcaiva varaṇeñcaiva saptame |
sahaśca bhaśca bhitriṃśadakṣaraṃ ṣaṭ ṣaṣṭhivāmamantrakam || 33 ||

aghoraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakairyuktaṃ caturviṃśati puruṣakam |

p. 8) 

trayastriṃśadīśvarañcaiva praṇavena samāyutam || 34 ||

ṛṣicchando daivatānāmadhunā saṃpravakṣyate |
kauśikaṃ kāśyapañcaiva bhāradvājo'trireva ca || 35 ||

parāśaraśca pañcaite sadyādi ṛṣirucyate |
anuṣṭup tṛṣṭupaścaiva āryovṛttakameva ca || 36 ||

gāyatrī caiva pañcaite sadyādi chandasaṃ smṛtaḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 37 ||

sadyādīnāntu pañcānāṃ avasthetāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṛgyajussāmātharvaśca caturvedāntasārakam || 38 ||

sadyādimantramuddhāraṃ bhañjyametadudāhṛtam |

p. 9)

gandhabrahmamiti proktaṃ bhajyamaṅgamiti smṛtam || 39 ||

brahmāṅgasthūlarūpasya sūkṣma oṅkāra pūrvakam |
sūkṣmarūpaṃ śivaṃ proktaṃ sthūlarūpaṃ sadāśivam || 40 ||

pūrvāccakraṃ vinyasya caturāvaraṇairvinā |
oṅkāraśca yavośi ca te śuyaśca punaśca phaṭ || 41 ||

śaścaiva tathā'tho bhūyaścaiva tathā paraḥ |
sānte ca sakasā bhūyo vaścajassavisargakaḥ || 42 ||

hantī ca tataścā ca gaśca yaśca tathāntakam |
vāravyastathaiveha sau dīrghāśca dvitīyakaḥ || 43 ||

pukāraśca rakāraśca hakārapracavistaraḥ |

p. 10)

ṛkāro parvayārṇaśca ikāraṃ praṇavastataḥ || 44 ||

carmayānte punarneya randhyanajña hikau tathā |
daśapraśca tathāgaśca heścamriyonta eva ca || 45 ||

pukapramāvisargeṇa piṅgasaśśukram |
mokte ṣaṣṭhasya mārgasya kāruśāśavagākarī || 46 ||

kaho caiva tatā hā ca yakramāvaścarā punaḥ |
lakārastucchadekāra parunā name pathe vye || 47 ||

randhrimā makaraścaiva haśca ca tatontataḥ |
sa sā hvūya ca taṃ hyā ca kilikeśaśca yastathā || 48 ||

meghanādadvitīyañcakaprāśca mamośvani |

p. 11)

svaśau śiyavāvākṣuśca vipārucāśca ma eva ca || 49 ||

kaṭyayajvatta cā sūrya ramāścaiva tataśca hi |
prahapralihaśiṣyā ca sa ta ghātaścaturdaśa || 50 ||

rāvasānimamāghaśca dviratā no virāmataḥ |
yabhannā svājñahājñāśca jñakāraṃ punarāścaśī || 51 ||

yo kāraśca vanohāścave dhaṣṭhā canustataḥ |
khā cā cantapunargā ca haśca mo ca tato'kṣaraḥ || 52 ||

marutastarutaḥ praśca yayostu śikamāstataḥ |
tathā tatra vakāraśca haśca yaśca yavo tataḥ || 53 ||

yodgate eva prajñāśca yade hudau punastataḥ |

p. 12)

gamo svātmāśca vandaśca śastaṃgaśca phaṭ ca yat || 54 ||

sañca sañca tathā hāpa kamapisaśca nibhaustathā |
yaśca taśca tathotkāraḥ parvau praṇava eva ca || 55 ||

magau balatathā yāśca gamajuṅkārameva ca |
anante vāsugo labdhajuhū prabheda ūṣmaṇaḥ || 56 ||

sarvātmā sarvajñahṛdayamīkṣaṇāni tu saptatiḥ |
oṅkārādi hakārāntaṃ uddharetkramaśaḥ punaḥ || 57 ||

aṣṭākṣaraṃ śivaṃ tasmāt suśivākya samuddharet |
jvanī paratastārvyācchivāmekādaśākṣaram || 58 ||

ṣaṃśyuraśitaṃ tasmādakṣarāṇāntu piṅgalam |

p. 13)

aghorāstraṃ tatastriṃśadvādaśākṣaralakṣitam || 59 ||

caturviṃśatī ca gāyatrī muddharetkramaśastathā |
netratryakṣaraṃ tasmādvindyānāmālayaṃ param || 60 ||

* * * * ktaṃ vijñeyamakṣarāṇāṃ śatadvayam |
hṛdayādi vibhāgena kathitaṃ siddhimuktidam || 61 ||

evaṃ śivāṅgamityuktaṃ brahmalakṣaṇamucyate |
padabrahmasthanāmāni pañcānāṃ pañca vrinyaset || 62 ||

caturthyāttrīṇyatrihāhākārāṃtānta madhyamam |
ādyante kāmanirdeśo vibhaktyante tu nāmāni || 63 ||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭyakṣaraṃ śaiva takārātparatastataḥ |

p. 14)

hārdantu pañcamastasmā triṃśaddikṣu ca mūrchitam || 64 ||

īkāraṃ mūrchitaṃ śaivaṃ dvitīyantu tataḥ punaḥ |
pañcākṣaraṃ caturthyantaṃ tāmāvedyamataḥ param || 65 ||

ekonaviṃśatiṃ vāmaṃ ekārānta manontathā |
śavya sarvātmanā yugma padamekaṃ caturthakam || 66 ||

aikārāścarasadbhinnaṃ vakāradvayakaṃ nyaset |
dviriśyā sapadādekamaṣṭamācchaivamakṣaram || 67 ||

ādittrīṇi padādyante brahmamicchannāmataḥ param |
pūrvameva dvirabhyāsātpadamanyākṣaraṃ vinā || 68 ||

yogādhipata padasyādīn padāntaṃ paraṃ tataḥ |

p. 15)

annaṃ chindudvayaṃ kṣīṇa na padādaṣṭamaṃ padam || 69 ||

jākṣarāṃt saptamaṃ śaivamāmūcitamathokṣaram |
tato mantrasamāptyarthaṃ muñca muñca padātpadam || 70 ||

pañcamaṃ vinyaseddhīmān bījasya ṣoḍaśaṃ hṛdi nyaset |
vāmapādamūrdhvapāda sthūlasūkṣmadvayakam || 71 ||

ekāreṇa tato bhinnaṃ rudrāṇyāṃ paramākṣaram |
anantaṃ piṅgalaṃ tasmāt samāpte navamākṣaram || 72 ||

gaṅgāni yatkṛtaṃ yaśca nyasetsūkṣmapadaṃ punaḥ |
rudranāmaṃ caturthyantaṃ trimūrtiṃ tribhireva ca || 73 ||

tābhyāñca paiṅgalaṃ dīrghaṃ ḷkārādvyakṣaradvayam |

p. 16)

yanati pūrvavattābhyāṃ yathā saṃsthantu paiṅgalam || 74 ||

yāgakriyākṣaraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ paiṅgalaṃ pūrvamakṣaram |
dvitīyamaparaṃ tasmāt vidyāṅgaṃ śiraso'kṣaram || 75 ||

apathyutyuṣakārasthaṃ śaivaṃ dviguṇavinyaset |
yanatī tu tatastasmādvāmadevapadānuge || 76 ||

saṃsthāpya vinyasedvarṇaṃ jhaṅkāraṃ piṅgalātmakam |
lakārānādyamaṃ bhūyasthāpya tatra dvitīyakam || 77 ||

ikārādvayasaṃbhinnaṃ kuryā na dātmavittamaḥ |
balakārākṣarādvanyesva śivārgaṃ paiṅgalaṃ nyaset || 78 ||

ādyantastatastābhyāṃ vidyāṅgāstryakṣaraṃ dvayam |

p. 17)

pañcākṣarācchivācchaiṣā ṣaṣṭhamañca tathokṣaram || 79 ||

sarvātmakādvitīyañca padaṃ tatparato nyaset |
brahmāsvādestṛtīyasya pṛṣṭhamadhye padasya tu || 80 ||

vinyaseditarasyāpi padārthasyātimākṣaram |
tṛtīyantu tataśśaivaṃ saptaviṃśakameva ca || 81 ||

dvitīyasya padasyāntaṃ padaṃ sūkṣmāntarānugam |
idameva padaṃ sūkṣma * binduparikīrtitam || 82 ||

gātriyāmākṣarañcaiva dvitīyaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ |
trimūrttyantena tasmānniyamākṣaradvayam || 83 ||

nyasenmantra samāptyarthaṃ punaryadupavarṇitam |

p. 18)

vidyāṅgā stṛtīyantu ekārān parato'kṣaram || 84 ||

vinyasya tu padastasmādghorārāditi vinyaset |
aghorāsrātmakādvarṇa saptamāṣṭamaghorataḥ || 85 ||

rebhyokāramato bhāvaṃ punarevākṣaradvayam |
paiṅgalāghokṣaraṃ sthāpya taccatvāro paristhitam || 86 ||

vinyasedekarudrāntaṃ sarvākārakṣaradvayam |
ekādaśamaghorāstraṃ takāraṃ savisargakam || 87 ||

karmendriyaṃ paraṃ tasmāt manurmukho vyaśca ye yutam |
ravyokāraśca na tastājñeyasteyā śaivameva ca || 88 ||

rudrākāro taterūśca veśyavyaśca tataḥ punaḥ |

p. 19)

caturthasya tu gāyatryā ṣaṣṭhamādyākṣaratrayam || 89 ||

nyaste davañcaturthyantaṃ mahādevapade punaḥ |
padatrayottaraṃ tasmāt gāyatryarṇaṃ catuṣṭayam || 90 ||

anyañcānyaṃ tayormadhye nā rudrāstu śivāntakam |
vāmadehottare hārdai ṣaṣṭhaṃ gāyatryakṣaram || 91 ||

saptamasya tu metāni tato madhyādi vinyaset |
aṣṭamaṃ nākṣarañcaiva mamanaskaṃ samanvitam || 92 ||

padaiśānādi bhūyo'pi vinyaset parato budhaḥ |
sparśantamātṛkasyāpi padasyordhvamathottaram || 93 ||

savisarge punarhārde bhūtākārākṣaradvayam |

p. 20)

śaivavargādbindusaṃyuktaṃ brahmāścaiva mataḥ param || 94 ||

yasodoṅkārasaṃbhinnamekāraṃ vāvadevataḥ |
dhiyatpade phapotānte aṣṭamaṃ śoṣṭamakṣaram || 95 ||

brahma āyaktatoreka pūrvavatkāntaraṃ nyaset |
ananteśaṃ caturthyantaṃ vohādyaṃ vai śavamaṣṭamam || 96 ||

stuṃkārastarataśśaivamananteśañca vinyaset |
vinyasedekarudrāntaṃ mūrchitamanokṣaram || 97 ||

tataḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhe tu sarvānte tu śivātmakau |
anuṣṭup chandassamāyuktaṃ trayo mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 98 ||

yajñajuṣā vāmadevastu gāyatryeṇa catuṣṭayam |

p. 21)

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre mantrāddhāravidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śaucācamanavidhikramam |
prātarutthāpayenmantraṃ śuddhasthānagate satī || 1 ||

valmīke ca śivasthāne jalāśrayo gurusannidhiḥ |
vṛkṣasaṅghe ca gokoṣṭhe payi bhasmani gomaye || 2 ||

devasthānasamīpe tu nadī sthāne viśeṣataḥ |
śilāñca parvatāgreṣu kuryādāvaśyakaṃ budhaḥ || 3 ||

śiro vastro'vakuṇṭhī ca upavītañca kaṇṭhayoḥ |
kuryādāvaśyakaṃ kāryaṃ maunī bhūtaśivadvijaḥ || 4 ||

p. 22)

rātrau dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā raviṃ dakṣiṇato'pi vā |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu tanmantrī gacchetpratijalaṃ budhaḥ || 4 ||

vāmahastena gṛhṇīyāt prapūjanañcaiva yatnataḥ |
mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe haste gṛhṇīyāttu jalaṃ budhaḥ || 5 ||

amalīphalamātrantu mṛtpiṇḍaṃ savyahastake |
daśadhā kṣālayedvāraṃ mṛtpiṇḍena punaḥ punaḥ || 6 ||

dakṣiṇe saptamantrīṇi na khilaṃ gantu śodhayet |
gandhalepakṣayaharaṃ śaucaṃ kṛtvā śanaiśśanaiḥ || 7 ||

etacchaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām |
triguṇaṃ vānaprasthānāṃ yatīnāntu caturguṇam || 8 ||

p. 23)

yāvanmātrāmanaśśuddhiḥ tāvacchaucaṃ samācaret |

iti yogaje śaucavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ācamanavidhivatpunaḥ |
udaṅmukhataprāṅmukho bhūtvā śikhāmābandhayedvidhi || 1 ||

* * yajñopavītañca pādaṃ prakṣālanaṃ śuciḥ |
nāntarjalena tiṣṭhañca na hasanna bruvan tathā || 2 ||

brahmaṇe dakṣiṇakare pañcatīrthā bhavanti hi |
* * * * * * * * reṇaiva sarvamācaret || 3 ||

sthale tu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ jale sthitam |

p. 24)

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca maghavāniti śaivikam || 4 ||

aṅgulīnāmametaddhi pañca tīrthā bhavanti hi |
aṅgulyagre ṛṣitīrthaṃ aṅgulīmadhye ca daivikam || 5 ||

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye paitṛkaṃ tīrthamucyate |
aṅguṣṭhāṃgulirekhāyāṃ brāhmatīrthamudāhṛtam || 6 ||

gokarṇavatkaratalaṃ mamāṣamagnājalaṃ gṛhet |
tṛṃ pipedṛgyajussamāṃ prīṇāṃ tadviparimṛjet || 7 ||

atharvavedetihāsāḥ duḥkhamekantu saṃvrajet |
padbhyāmabhyukṣaṇaṃ kuryādbhūmadevyāḥ priyaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

brahmatīrthaṃ śiro'bhyukṣya kṣatatastvaṅge tu saṃvrajet |

p. 25)

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyantu cakṣuṣo samupaspṛśet || 9 ||

aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu cakṣuṣossamupasspṛśet |
sarvāṅgulyā spṛśe hṛdayaṃ śiro vai sarvatoṅgulam || 10 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu mantrajñaṃ prayaṅgeṣvapi saṃspṛśet |
śiraḥ pādau tathābhyukṣaṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ sapta tṛptaye || 11 ||

mūrdhni cakṣuspṛśenaiva śarvāditye tu kāṣṭha ca |
nāsau vai sparśanaprītiḥ arcinyāmadhidevatā || 12 ||

bāhyau nābhihṛdayaṃ mindro viṣṇvaśireva ca |
mūrdhni saṃsparśane caiva sarvadevapriyaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

kṣate ca kacchajāte ca sadyamācamanaṃ kuru |

p. 26)

aṅguṣṭhenā'sya saṃspṛśya paścādācamanaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

evamācamanaṃ proktaṃ mantrasnānavidhi śṛṇu |

iti yogaje ācamanavidhi paṭalaḥ |


ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param |
mṛtpiṇḍaṃ gomayaṃ puṣpaṃ tilamāmalakaṃ kuśam || 1 ||

taṭāke vā'pi kūpe ca hṛdanimnajale'pi vā |
ācamya vidhivatpūrvaṃ pādau hastau ca kṣālayet || 2 ||

jalasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā mānasañca tataḥ param |
sadyojātena mantreṇa mṛtpiṇḍantu tridhā bhavet || 3 ||

p. 27)

pūrvañca dakṣiṇañcaiva uttarañca prakalpayet |
pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣeṇaiva aghoreṇa tu dakṣiṇe || 4 ||

vāmadevena mantreṇa uttarañcāpi mantrayet |
astreṇa prakṣipeddikṣu daśasvapi yathākramam || 5 ||

dakṣiṇena mṛdañcaiva maṅgamālipi mantrataḥ |
śiro vaktrañca hṛdaya guhyaṃ pādau vibhāgaśaḥ || 6 ||

hṛdaye naiva ghoreṇa sarvāṅgamupalepayet |
uttareṇa mṛdañcaiva śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet || 7 ||

snānārthe copacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca abhiṣekaṃ prakalpayet || 8 ||

p. 28)

gomayena punaścaiva snāpayedupalipya ca |
kalaśamudrāntu baddhvā tu prāsādenābhiṣecayet || 9 ||

tattīrthantu samāsādya rajanyālepanaṃ kuru |
paścātsnānaṃ samāsādya ācamya ca yathā vidhi || 10 ||

sadyenaivodakaṃ prāśyamīśānena tu mārjayet |
tatpuruṣeṇa mantreṇa japedaṣṭaśataṃ punaḥ || 11 ||

sūryaśceti ca mantreṇa udakaṃ prāśya yatnataḥ |
paścādācamanaṃ kuryādadhikrāviṇṇeti prokṣayet || 12 ||

bhūrbhuvasveti mantreṇa pūrve pūrvantu nikṣipet |
upaspṛśya tato japtvā pañcabrahmasabhāṅgakaiḥ || 13 ||

p. 29)

kalāmantrāṇi sarvāṇi vyomavyāpiṃ tathaiva ca |
devān ṛṣīn pitṛṃścaiva tarpayitvā yathākramam || 14 ||

devāśca vāmadeve ca aghoreṇa ṛṣiṃstathā |
pitṝṇāṃ sadyamantreṇa evamevaṃ krameṇa tu || 15 ||

tarpayitvā vidhānena ācamya vidhivatpunaḥ |
devī kena tu tīrthena devān tarpyodapuṣpayuk || 16 ||

ārṣeṇa tu tīrthena ṛṣīṃssarvāṃśca tarpayet |
paitṛkena tu tīrthena pitṝn sarvāṃśca tarpayet || 17 ||

apasavyakrameṇaiva upavītatrayeṇa ca |
ācamya tu vidhānena vyomavyāpī tathaiva ca || 18 ||

p. 30)

śrīrudraṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca viṣṇusūktaṃ japettataḥ |
huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa tīrthañcaiva tu saṃsmaret || 19 ||

puṣpeṇa ṛṣidevāṃśca tilena pitṛtarpaṇam |
kuśapuṣpāṇi sarvāṇi sarvakarma samācaret || 20 ||

sāvitryāñca japaṃ tatra yāvacchaktisamācaret |
udityañcitramantrañca haṃsaśuddhiṃ tato japet || 21 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā guṇasaṃkhyā tathaiva ca |
puṣpahastaṃ gṛhītvā tu ālayaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 22 ||

iti yogatantre snānavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |


p. 31)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhasmasnānavidhiṃ param |
gāvaśśivapurātpañca kṣitiṃ prāptāśśivecchayā || 1 ||

pañcagāvasamutpannā sarvā lokasya mātaraḥ |
nandā bhadrā ca surabhi suśīlā sumanāyataḥ || 2 ||

kapilaṃ śvetakṛṣṇañca dhūmraraktaṃ tathaiva ca |
nantādi sumanāntaṃ syādvarṇametatprakīrtitam || 3 ||

sarvalokopakārārthaṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇāya ca |
gomātarasthitā bhūmau snānārthañca śivāya ca || 4 ||

gomayaṃ rocanāṃ mūtraṃ kṣīraṃdadhighṛtā gavām |
ṣaḍaṅgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi hi || 5 ||

p. 32)

gobhiryajñāṃ pravartante goṣu devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
gobhirvedāssamuttīkṣṇāssāṅgopāṅgapadakramāt || 6 ||

śṛṅgamūle bhavānnityaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśca saṃsthitaḥ |
śṛṅgāgre sarvatīrthāni sthāvarāṇi varāṇi ca || 7 ||

śiromadhyogyahaṃ vatsabhūtaiḥ prakṣālanaṃ kuru |
ācamyaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā sandhyākarma samācaret || 8 ||

noktakāryañca sarveṣāṃ pūrvavatkārayedvidhiḥ |
māhendraṃ snānamākhyātaṃ mārutaṃ snānakaṃ śṛṇu || 9 ||

govāsantu samāveśya godhūlī pañcagavyakam |
gogandhena samāviṣṭaṃ mūlamantraṃ japettataḥ || 10 ||

p. 33)

paścādācamanaṃ kuryānnoktaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
mārutaṃ snānamākhyātaṃ mantrasnānamataḥ śṛṇu || 11 ||

sapādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamya vidhivatkuru |
tāmrapātre jalaṃ gṛhya āpohiṣṭheti mantrataḥ || 12 ||

hiraṇyaṃ pavamānañca kuśāya prokṣya buddhimān |
anyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi pūrvavatkārayetsudhīḥ || 13 ||

vāraṇaṃ bhasmamāhendraṃ mārutaṃ mantrasaṃjñakam |
evaṃ pañcavidhasnānaṃ sarvakāryeṣu yogyatam || 14 ||

iti śaucācamanasnānasandhyāvandana ālaya praveśana 
kṛkavākodghāṭanamārjanālepanaprokṣaṇaṃ ātmaśuddhi-

p. 34)

dravyaśuddhi dvijaśuddhi mantraśuddhi āsanakalpanadevāvāhana sthāpana sannidhāsannidhikopena | 
aṅgapratyaṅgopanakalanagandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanivedyabalihutatistāmra-nityotsavanṛttakṣetraṃ pūjāvidhim |
iti yojage pratiṣṭhātantre ātmaśuddhividhi paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa arcanāvidhimuttamam |
arcanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ ātmārthañca parārthakam || 1 ||

antare sthitiliṅgānāṃ jaṅgamaṃtviti kīrtitam |
pīṭhādyena samaṃ bandhaṃ jaṅgamaṃ liṅgamucyate || 2 ||

p. 35)

brahmāviṣṇuśivairyuktaṃ sthāvaraṃ liṅgamucyate |
svayaṃbhurohaṇañcaiva devamānuṣarākṣasam || 3 ||

bāṇaliṅgādiliṅgānāṃ parārthamiti kīrtitam |
eṣu nityasthito devo vyaktāvyaktantu mānuṣam || 4 ||

sandhyākāle tu suvyaktamavyaktañcānyakālake |
brahmaviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivam || 5 ||

uttarādīni mūrtyantaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrataḥ |
vāmaṃ sadyamaghorañca tatpuruṣamīśānanāmakaḥ || 6 ||

uttarādīni vaktrāṇi krameṇa paripaṭhyate |
sarvadvayārodbhavañcaiva vāmādāpasamudbhavāḥ || 7 ||

p. 36)

aghorāttaijasaṃbhūtaṃ puruṣādvāyusamudbhavam |
īśādākāśamutpanna ityete bhūtasaṃbhavāḥ || 8 ||

āsanaṃ mūrtimāvāhya te tu tṛtīyamadhvani |
āsanaṃ śuddhavidyāntaṃ mūrtiśaktyantagocaram || 9 ||

āvāhya saśivaṃ prokto mantramūrtissadāśivaḥ |
sadāśivaṃ mantrasaṃbhūteraṣṭatriṃśatkalānvitam || 10 ||

mantranyāsaśivaṃ yāvat sadāśivamiti smṛtam |
ayaṃ mantramiti khyātaśśivārcanamiti smṛtaḥ || 11 ||

ākāśātsaṃbhavā rekhā dvitīyamardhacandrakam |
tṛtīyaṃ kuṭilākāraṃ caturthaṃ vahnisaṃbhavam || 12 ||

p. 37)

pañcamantu dhvajākāraṃ * * * * * * * * |
śivamantramiti proktaṃ sarvayoni hṛdi sthitam || 13 ||

ardhākṣaraṃ padanyāsaṃ śaktisthānantu ṣaṭpadam |
etanyāsaṃ kṛtaṃ nityaṃ liṅgasya pariṇāmike || 14 ||

vidyāṅgāsraśivāṅgāsra aghorāsraṃ pāśupatāstrakam |
kṣīrakṣastrantu pañcaite śivamantrasamarthitam || 15 ||

śivādutpadyate śakti śakterutpadyate tathā |
tasyāssadāśivotpattissadāśiveśvara sthitiḥ || 16 ||

īśvaraṃ rudrasaṃbhūtaṃ rudrāviṣṇu samudbhavam |
viṣṇorbrahmā samutpanno brahmaṇo viśvasaṃbhavam || 17 ||

p. 38)

vācyadhyācakā hito vāṅmanātītagocaraḥ | 
śivaṃ śuddha iti prokto arūpī avyayīśvaraḥ || 18 ||

vācyaṃ sadāśivaṃ mantraṃ avācyaṃ śivamantrakam |
guhyādguhyataraṃ guhyaṃ svānubhūtyāvagamyate || 19 ||

lokarakṣānimittāya sadāśivasamudbhavam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena pūjayettu sadāśivam || 20 ||

lokaśāntikaraṃ hyevaṃ parārthaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
ātmārthañca parārthañca ādiśaivārhaṇaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

liṅgekṣaṇo vinā martyaṃ kūrmabhakṣayate sadā |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena śivaliṅgārcanaṃ kuru || 22 ||

p. 39)

prathamaṃ tanuśuddhiṃ syādvitīyasthānaśuddhikam |
tṛtīyaṃ dravyaśuddhiñca caturthaṃ liṅgaśodhanam || 23 ||

pañcamaṃ mantrasiddhi syādityete pañca śuddhayaḥ |
pūrvoktavidhimārgeṇa dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 24 ||

devanyāsakrameṇaiva dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā sukhāsīna udaṅmukhaḥ || 25 ||

recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakaṃ daśamātrakam |
daśa dikṣvastramantreṇa digvarecanamārabhet || 26 ||

śaṅkhatoyasya tanmadhye surabhimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
śivamantraṃ nyasedvidvān gandhapuṣpakuśairyutam || 27 ||

p. 40)

tadaṃbhasi śive nāmnā svadehaṃ prokṣya mantravit |
karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā sṛṣṭimārgeṇa buddhimān || 28 ||

aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhādi sṛṣṭinyāsamidaṃ smṛtam |
kaniṣṭhādyaṅguṣṭhāntaṃ yatsaṃhāranyāsamucyate || 29 ||

dakṣiṇe madhyamādi syāt vāme hyanāmikāntikam |
sthitinyāsamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 30 ||

mūrdhādi sṛṣṭiraḥ proktaṃ padādi saṃhṛdi nyaset |
īśādiṣṭavaṣṭavinyāsaṃ sadyā saṃhṛdiṃ nyaset || 31 ||

aghorādi sthitinyāsamityevaṃ mantravinyaset |
hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 32 ||

p. 41)

śikhāṃ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ |
astraṃ hastena vinyasya netraṃ netreṇa vinyaset || 33 ||

jānornābhigale caiva lalāṭe mūrdhni deśike |
pṛthivyādīni bījāni yojayettu viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

pṛthivyādīni bījāni lavalayahakārakāḥ |
pītaṃ śuklaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhūmrābhavarṇakam || 35 ||

caturagrārdhacandrañca trikoṇañca ṣaḍagrakam |
suvṛttañca pṛthivyādi maṇḍalāttu tathā kramāt || 36 ||

tatassaptaśataṃ devaṃ śivaṃ praṇavasaṃsthitam |
trikoṇamagnidevañca vṛttañcendrasūryayoḥ || 37 ||

p. 42)

maṇḍalākāramevoktamagnikārya śaśāṅkayoḥ |
hṛdayañca śiraścaiva śikhākavacameva ca || 38 ||

netramaṅgaṣaḍaṅgāni kīrtitāni krameṇa tu |
pṛthivyādīni pañcāni pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 39 ||

pṛthivyādīni gatyānāṃ brahmādyāḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ |
pañcodghātaścatastraśca trayaśca dvayamekaśaḥ || 40 ||

hlāṃ hrīṃ hvīṃ hrūṃ heṇa rakārañca krameṇaivordhvayet |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 41 ||

pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni huṃ phaṭ saṃyuktabuddhimān |
jānunābhigale caiva lalāṭaṃ mūrdhnideśake || 42 ||

p. 43)

hṛdayādīni mantreṇa bandhayedādiśaivakaḥ |
tadbandhaṃ pañcagranthiṃ syāditi śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 43 ||

pāśupatena śāstreṇa pañcagranthiṃ stu chedayet |
hlādayādīni mantreṇa pṛthivyādīni yojayet || 44 ||

śikhāmagre dvādaśāṅgule haṃhenātmani yojayet |
saṃhāramudrayā caiva śivatatve niyojayet || 45 ||

agnimaṇḍalamadhye tu agnibījaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
kalebaraṃ dahetpaścādagdharajjuṃ vicintayet || 46 ||

āpūryaṃ tato dhyātvā ātmānaṃ mṛtatejasā |
praṇavaṃ śvetakamalaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 47 ||

p. 44)

sravantamamṛtaṃ dhyātvā candramā sthalamadhyame |
tena ācitapiṇḍantu śarīrasthitikaṃ kuru || 48 ||

ātmānamānayenmantraṃ kārayetpūrvavatsudhīḥ |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇamantrakramaṃ nyaset || 49 ||

akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākārantu lalāṭake |
i ī cakṣurdvaye caiva u ū oṣṭhadvayorapi || 50 ||

ṛ ṝ cakṣurdvaye caiva ḷ ḹ nāḍidvaye nyaset |
e ai śrotradvaye caiva o au jihvāgale viduḥ || 51 ||

aṃ aḥ kakṣadvaye caiva akṣaraṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve * * * * * * * * || 52 ||

p. 45)

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake |
pavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste yavargaṃ vāmahastake || 53 ||

lakṣaliṅgamapāne ca varṇasthānaṃ vidhīyate |
kālāśaktikalānyāsaṃ krameṇaiva tu yojayet || 54 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgaśca tattaddeśeṣu vinyaset |
mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ daśākṣarāṇi vinyaset || 55 ||

prāsādaṃ vinyasetpaścāt śivo'hamiti bhāvayet |
karārcanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā paścāddehārcanaṃ kuru || 56 ||

pūrvavaddehanyāsañca yathākrameṇa yojayet |
evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa ātmaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 57 ||

p. 46)

trikālaṃ caikakālaṃ vā ātmārthaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
nāḍīmūlādadhaḥ padmaṃ turyāṅguli pramāṇataḥ || 58 ||

mūlādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ śatṛnābhidhvaniṃ viduḥ |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ śaktirityabhidhīyate || 59 ||

agnimadhye ravisthānaṃ ravimadhye tu candramāḥ |
tasya madhye tu pūrvajño vyaktāvyaktamiti smṛtāḥ || 60 ||

ātmānañcāntarātmānaṃ paramātmānamucyate |
krameṇaivordhvatatsarvaṃ sāttvikādiguṇairyutam || 61 ||

bhrūmadhye saṃsthitaṃ devaṃ nābhimadhye pratiṣṭhitam |
hṛdaye yojanaṃ kuryānnābho homaṃ prakalpayet || 62 ||

p. 47)

hṛtpadme cārcayennityaṃ trikālaṃ vā dvikālakam |
athavā ekakālantu saṃyajenmānasena tu || 63 ||

aṅkuraṃ nābhimūle tu hṛdaye supratiṣṭhitaḥ |
samano manyāstu saṃyojya * * * * * * * || 64 ||

caturaṣṭadviraṣṭau ca dvātriṃśadviguṇīkṛtam |
ṣaḍādhārantu padmaṃ syādūrdhvādhaḥ kramayogataḥ || 65 ||

tridhādhāramadhobhāge ūrdhvabhāgaṃ tathaiva ca |
haṃsādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasyāpi sadāśivaḥ || 66 ||

ghaṇṭājihvāsthayogantu tadutpattiriti kathyate |
evameva prakāreṇa cintayenmānasena tu || 67 ||

p. 48)

ātmaśuddhiridaṃ proktaṃ sthānagūḍhamataḥ śṛṇu |
mārjanālepanañcaiva vitānadhvajabhūṣitam || 68 ||

śodhanīmudrayā caiva phaṭkāreṇa tu yojayet |
* * * * * * * * prāsādābhyantare bahiḥ || 69 ||

hastamātraprakāreṇa maṇḍalañcaturagrakam |
āvāhayettato bhūmiṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutam || 70 ||

dvinetrā dvibhujā śyāmā śukahastantu piṅgalām |
galapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanādā deśikottamaḥ || 71 ||

bhūmiśuddhiriyaṃ proktā dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
gandhataila * * * * * * * * * kaṃ tathā || 72 ||

p. 49)

kaṣāyaṃ gandhodakañcaiva proktavastraṃ tathaiva ca |
pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpakam || 73 ||

dīpañcaiva nivedyañca pānīyañca tathaiva ca |
tāṃbūlamukhavāsañca nīrājanañca tarpaṇam || 74 ||

cāmaraṃ tālavṛntañca chatraṃ pādukameva ca |
sauvarṇarajataṃ tāmramathavā kāṃsyameva ca || 75 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * yet |
śaṅkhapatrādipātrāṇāṃ jaladroṇiñca vardhanam || 76 ||

tripādīni ca sarvāṇi śodhayenmūlamantrataḥ |
* * * tatra dravyāṇi śodhayettu tathaiva ca || 77 ||

p. 50)

pūrve ca paścime yāmye saumye caiva krameṇa tu |
yathā krameṇa vinyasya pañcavaktrakramāgataḥ || 78 ||

tamātarākṣarāniṣṭhā dhṛtikṣāṇi smṛtikṣamā |
āghorasya kulānāntu aṣṭau vai śaktayaḥ kramāt || 79 ||

hṛdaye kaṇṭhadeśe tu aṃsayorudare'pi ca |
nābhau pīṭhorasoścaiva aghorasya kalā nyaset || 80 ||

rājā ratippālyā kāmā saṃyamanīyakā |
kṛṣṇā mohā kṣudhā cintā grāmaṇī bhrāmiṇī tathā || 81 ||

vāmadevakalānāntu śaktyastrayodaśa |
guhye guce gurvyośca jānvorjaṅghadvayorapi || 82 ||

p. 51)

pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭī pārśve tu vāmadevakalā nyaset |
siddhiṃ riddhi dvitīlakṣmī medhākāntisvadhā praṇāḥ || 83 ||

yadyamantrakalāṣṭau tu divyadehe tu kalpayet |
pādayorudvayoścaiva hastayorubhayostathā || 84 ||

bāhyo nāsyośśirasyaiva brahmabhāgamadhasthitam |
madhyame viṣṇubhāgaṃ syāttadūrdhve śivabhāgakam || 85 ||

śivabhāgaṃ caturthyaṃśaṃ padamekāṃśamucyate |
dvitīyaṃ jaṃbhabhāgañca tṛtīyaṃ marumeva ca || 86 ||

caturthaṃ kaṭideśañca pañcamaṃ ghaṭirūrdhvataḥ |
īśabhāgaṃ nābhideśañca saptamaṃ udaraṃ viduḥ || 87 ||

p. 52)

aṣṭamaṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ navamaṃ stanamadhyataḥ |
daśamaṃ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ syāccibukamekādaśaṃ smṛtam || 88 ||

adharaṃ uttaroṣṭhañca trayodaśa iti smṛtam |
caturdaśa lalāṭaṃ syāt pañcadaśena mūrdhniṣu || 89 ||

mūrdhnādipadaparyantamaṣṭattṛṃśat kalāṃ nyaset |
śaśinī ūrdhvamūrdhnistu aṅgadaṃ pūrvamūrdhniṣu || 90 ||

iṣṭāṃ dakṣiṇamūrtistu marīcī uttaramūrdhniṣu |
jvālinīpañcamūrdhnistu praṇavenordhvavaktrakam || 91 ||

avyaktakalā iti khyātamūrdhvavaktramiti smṛtam |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistu śeṣataḥ || 92 ||

p. 53)

* * * śodhitāṃścaiva sādarāddravyabhūpakān |
śipīkṛtena toyena prokṣayenmūlavidyayā || 93 ||

dravyaśuddhirbhavedevaṃ liṃgaṃ śuddhamataḥ śṛṇu |
kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye puṣpān gṛhya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 94 ||

pūrvasandhyārcitaṃ puṣpaṃ aṅguṣṭhena visarjayet |
visarjane tu tatkāle puṣpaṃ mūrdhni nidhāpayet || 95 ||

dehanyāsaṃ kramaṃ kṛtvā mantradehaṃ sadāśivam |
avyaktānāntu liṃgānāṃ vyaktametat sucintayet || 96 ||

tasmin liṅge vasedevo vyaktāvyaktassadāśivaḥ |
sandhyākāle tu sā vyaktamavyaktañcānyakālake || 97 ||

p. 54)

āvāhanavisargāśyāṃ sukho vikalo'pi ca |
kāṣṭhena mardayetkāṣṭhaṃ prakriyāmatasaṃbhavam || 98 ||

eṣa sarveśvaro jātaḥ sarvavyāpi śivātkṛtaḥ |
svabhāvataḥ śivaṃ proktaṃ kāṣṭhamadhye tu cāgnivat || 99 ||

upakāṣṭhantumatītvā vā sadā śivastu jāyate |
tāvatsadāśivaṃ proktaṃ śivalīlāpravartake || 100 ||

jñānayogakriyācāryā sadāśivantu bandhayet |
tacchivaṃ pūjākāle tu kriyayoddhṛtya agnivat || 101 ||

svāhāmavyaktakaṃ proktaṃ kriyākāle tu vyaktakam |
kuṃmākṛti śirākāramāmalasyākṛtiṃ vapuḥ || 102 ||

p. 55)

kūśmāṇḍaphalavadrūpaṃ panasephalarūpakam |
tālaphalavadākāraṃ ārṣaṃ liṅgamucyate || 103 ||

niṃbañca nārikelañca bilvañcaiva kapitthakam |
cūtañca mātulaṅgañca kadaṃbaphalamallikā || 104 ||

ityevaṃ dakṣiṇairyuktaṃ mānuṣaṃ liṅgamucyate |
svayaṃbhuvaruṣadevānāṃ trisūtramukulairvinā || 105 ||

yatheṣṭākṛtisaṃyuktaṃ svāṅgapiṅgalamucyate |
trisūtramakulairyuktaṃ mānuṣaṃ liṅgamucyate || 106 ||

liṅgāyāmatibhāgaikaṃ govijātakalā nyaset |
gaurīkalāstvahaṃ vakṣye gaurībījasamudbhavam || 107 ||

p. 56)

tārā īśakalā jñeyā vidyāvaktrakalā nyaset |
hṛdayena ca bāhye'tra svaśane nābhideśake || 108 ||

ūrvorjānudvaye caiva dattapaṅktidvayorapi |
vāmadevakalāhyete devi dehe tu vinyaset || 109 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ |
śirolalāṭanetreṣu karṇayośca dvigaṇḍayoḥ || 110 ||

āsyāmoṣṭhadvayoścaiva dattapaṅktidvayorapi |
jihvāyāṃ tālurandheṣu svarān ṣoḍaśakān nyaset || 111 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vavargaṃ vāmahastake |
ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapādake || 112 ||

p. 57)

paphau dakṣiṇapārśve ca babhau vai vāmapārśvake |
makāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu krameṇa paripaṭhyate || 113 ||

yakārādi sakārāntaṃ rasāstraṃ māṃsadehakaḥ |
asthimajjā śuklañca krameṇaiva tu vinyaset || 114 ||

hakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya lakāraṃ vṛṣaṇe nyaset |
kṣakāraṃ meḍhradeśe tu vinyasettu viśeṣataḥ || 115 ||

ṣaḍadhvatuṅgaṃ pūrṇaṃ divyadehamiti smṛtam |
pṛthivyāpastathā jyoti vāyurākāśameva ca || 116 ||

śrotratvak cakṣujihvā ghrāṇañcaiva tu pañcamam |
vākpāṇipādapāyurupasthañcaiva pañcamam || 117 ||

p. 58)

manobuddhirahaṃkāra prakṛtiḥ puruṣastathā |
rāgamāyā ca vidyāṃ ca kalāniyatireva ca || 118 ||

vigraheśvarasakalaṃ śuddhavidyā tathaiva ca |
śuddhavidyāśuddhamayaṃ śuddhaṃ śivamiti smṛtam || 119 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamityuktaṃ tatvaṃ ghrāṇantu mucyate |
kalādhvāttvaṅgamityuktaṃ tatvāprāṇena meva ca || 120 ||

varṇādhvaiva dhvajopetaṃ mantrādhvā rudhirānvitā |
bhuvanādhvā romakūpaṃ padādhvāsarameva ca || 121 ||

tataḥ saptadaśaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ praṇavasaṃsthitam |
pūrvavatsakalaṃ kṛtya śivamāvāhayettataḥ || 122 ||

p. 59)

kapālīśastvajo bandhajña deha * nu mardanaḥ |
vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ || 123 ||

ityeṣāṃ pūrvadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
agnirudro hutāśaśca piṅgalaśca ghātako haraḥ || 124 ||

jvalantyo dahano babhrū bhasmāntakakṣayāntakaḥ |
ityeṣāmagnidigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 125 ||

yāmyognīno haro ghātā vidhātā ca tatheśvaraḥ |
kartā bhoktā vidhātā cā dharttā dharmapatistathā || 126 ||

ityeṣāṃ kramadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
nṛtirmaraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 127 ||

p. 60)

ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭravān |
iti nai-ṛtadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 128 ||

bālo pāśahasto mahīhāścalīśveto eva ca |?
jayabhadraśca divyahasto jīlādhipadameghanādakaḥ || 129 ||

sugādaśca iti khyāto vāruṇe diśi devatāḥ |
śīghro laghurvāyuvegasūkṣmakṣaṇakṣayāntakaḥ || 130 ||

pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ |
iti vāyavyadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 131 ||

nidhīśo rūpavāndhanyo saumyadehe vyavasthitaḥ |
lakṣmīdharo ratnadharaḥ śrīdharaśca prasādakaḥ || 132 ||

p. 61)

ityeṣāmuttare deśe daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vidyādhipaśca īśaśca tridaśassarva eva ca || 133 ||

jñānabhuk vedapāraśca sureśassarva eva ca |
jyeṣṭhāśca bhūtapālaśca balapriyaśca eva ca || 134 ||

aiśānye deśadigbhāge daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
brahmo vṛṣadharaścaiva anantakrodha eva ca || 135 ||

marutāśanagrāsanaśca uduṃbarīśa eva ca |
phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭrīva ityadho diśi devatāḥ || 136 ||

śaṃbhurvibhurgaṇādhyakṣa striyakṣa stridiveśvaram |
saṃvāhanaśca vivānaśca nabho vismṛti locanaḥ || 137 ||

p. 62)

ityūrdhvadikṣu devāśca daśa devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
tadupari vīrabhadraṃ bhadrakālīdvayaṃ nyaset || 138 ||

brahmāviṣṇurudraśca īśvaraścakramān nyaset |
iti saptaśataṃ devamāvāhyantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 139 ||

nivṛttikalā pṛthivī tatva kṣakāre varṇamucyate |
hṛdayaṃ sarvamantreṇa kālāgni krūśmākau bhāgakaḥ || 140 ||

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
brahmāṇḍamadhye bhuvanāni rudraḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 141 ||

nivṛttikalayā caiva pṛthivītatvamucyate |
kṣakāre varṇa ityeṣāṃ bhuvanamaṣṭādhikaśatam || 142 ||

p. 63)

namo namaśśivāya | oṃ sarvadassarvaśiva | sūkṣma sūkṣma | śabda | śabdajñāna jñāna | piṅga piṅga pataṅga 
pataṅga | krūra krūra | sākṣi sākṣi | pūrvasthita | pūrvasthitaḥ | arcita arcita | brahmaviṣṇurudrapara | 
sarvasānnidhyakara | sarvabhūta sukhaprada | bhavodbhava | bhava bhava | śarva śarva | prathama prathama | muñca muñca 
| 
yogādhipataye mahātejāya sadbhāveśvarāya mahādeva | iti | savyomavyāpi mahāmantramaṣṭāviṃśatpadaṃ bhavet | 
nivṛttikālāya vyāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhādhvamiti smṛtam || 143 ||

pratiṣṭhā kalayā vakṣye āpāgnirvāyu vyomakam |

p. 64)

gantorasantarūpañca śabdatanmātrapañcakam || 144 ||

vākpāṇi pāyūrupasthaṃ karmendriyaṃ matam |
śrotrattvak cakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇabuddhīndriyaṃ matam || 145 ||

manobuddhirahaṅkāramantaḥ karaṇatrayasmṛtam |
guṇā prakṛtirityuktā caturviṃśattvameva ca || 146 ||

gakārādihakārāntaṃ varṇatrayoviṃśati |
śirasya vāmamantreṇa mantradvayamihocyate || 147 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvanānāṃ yathā kramamiti smṛtam |
amareśaḥ prabhāseno naumīśaḥ puṣkaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 148 ||

ata siddhi muṇḍī ca hārabhratilakulīśvaraḥ |

p. 65)

ityaṣṭakatatvānāṃ padaṃ tattvamanusmṛtam || 149 ||

madhyameke mahākālo kedāre bhairaveśvaraḥ |
ityaṣṭakasaṃjñāyāṃ agnitatve prakīrtitāḥ || 150 ||

gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nāgalocanakhastathā |
vimaleśoṣṭabhāsañca mahendro hi maheśvaram || 151 ||

ityevamaṣṭabhuvanamākāśatatvakīrtitāḥ |
cakradvaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mākoṭo maṇḍaleśvaraḥ || 152 ||

kālāñjanaśśaṅkukarṇa samūleśvara iti smṛtāḥ |
ityevamaṣṭabhuvanaṃ aṃkāre tu sthitaṃ bhavet || 153 ||

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvamaindrameva ca |

p. 66)

saumaṃ śailabrahmaṇañca ityaṣṭau buddhike sthitam || 154 ||

akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhmavaiṣṇavam |
kaumāra aumakañcaiva śrīkaṇṭhamiti kathyate || 155 ||

iti yogāṣṭakartavyaṃ guṇaprakṛtirucyate |

evaṃ nava saptakāni |

ekaviṃśati padaṃ madhye maheśvaraparākramān || 156 ||

śaṣarva | śivanidhano bhava | nidhane | anidhana | oṃbhuvaḥ dhū dhū dhū | nā nā nā nā | anāde | abhasma | adhūma 
| agnirūpa | arūpa anagnijyoti | jyoti teja | tejasteja prathama prathama | arūpin maheśvara | padādārabhyarūpī | 

p. 67)

anantādi evaṃ pañcavidhamadhvānaṃ ṣaṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhā kalāvyāptaṃ sañcintayediti ṣaḍvidhādhvā vyāptividyā 
kalāyā punaḥ puruṣarāgavidyā kālāgni niyati māyāni tatvāni sapta | varṇā ghakārāntā mantrā aghoraśivāḥ | 

bhuvanāni saptaviṃśatiḥ | vāmabhīmatūgrabhuva iśa era vīra iti puruṣaṃ pracaṇḍa umāpatiḥ | ajaḥ 
anantaścaikavīraka iti bhuvanapañcakam | rāgakrodhaḥ caṇḍeśavidyāyāṃ jyotisaṃvartakālāyāṃ 
sūkārañcāntakonyayatam | ekavīraśikhākāle mahātejaṃ vā mahādevaṃ bhuvaścodbhava ekapiṅgalaḥ ekekṣaṇa 
īśānaḥ |

p. 68)

aṅguṣṭhamātra iti maṇḍaleśvarāṣṭakamāyā evaṃ bhuvanāni devatasnānāni padāni viṃśatiḥ | vyāpinyavyāpin | 
vyominyavyomin | acetanacetanāparameśvara parāyajyotīrūpāya sarvayogādhikṛtāya anidhanāya goptre guhyātiguhyāya 

onnamo namaḥ | sadyojātamūrtaye vyomadevaguhyāya aghorahṛdayāya tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya īśānamūrdhnāya 
sarvaprabhave'dhipāya onnamaḥ | dhyānāhārāya iti vyāpināsidhyānāhārāntāni evaṃ evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ adhvā 
vidyākalāvyāptaṃ śāntikalāyāṃ punaḥ | śuddhavidyācaiśvara sadāśivaśivākhye tatvatrayam |

p. 69)

varṇāstrayo khagakāṃ mantrātpuruṣakavaca prabhuvanānyaṣṭādaśa | nāmā jyeṣṭhā ruadrī karālī kalavikaraṇī | 
balapramathinī sarvabhūtadamanī manonmanīti | bhuvananavakaṃ śuddhavidyāyā |

ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śivottamaśca ekanetrakaḥ |
ekarudrastrimūrtiśca śrīkhaṇḍaśca śikhaṇḍinaḥ || 157 ||

bhuvanāṣṭakamīśvaratatve | sadākhyaṃ sadāśiveti bhuvanāni padānyekādaśa | nityayogine yogapīṭhasaṃsthāya 
dhruvāya śivāya sarvavyāpine vyomāya rūpāya vyomavyāpine mityayogine ādivyomavyāpine etāni padāni |

p. 70)

evaṃ pañcavidham | ṣaḍvidhānamaṣaḍvidhātya śāntikalā vyāptasañcintayediti saḍvidhādhvavyāptiḥ | 
śāntyatītakalāyāṃ punaśśivatattvam | varṇāṣṣoḍaśa svarā visargādyā akārāntāḥ | śiveśānāmastram 
mantraṃ bhuvanāni pañca daśa | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca | śāntyatīte bindukalā 
bhuvanāni | īlikā dīpā rocikā mocikā ūrdhvagāmī | nītinādakalā bhuvanāni vipinī vyomarūpā'nanta anāthā 
anāśriteti śaktikalābhuvanāni vyomavyāpi mantrādyota kṛtapadamityevamadhvapañcakam 

p. 71)

śāntikalāvyāpti bhāvayediti ṣaḍvidhā'dhva vyāptiḥ | evameva mātṛṣaḍadhvavyāpti vyākhyātā | tatra 
kalāpañcatatvāni ṣaṭtriṃśat | vārṇāḥ pañcāśat mantra ekādaśa | bhuvanāni caturviṃśatyadhikaśatadvayam | 

padānyekāśītiḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍadhvā jñānasaṃpanno mucyate | pāśabandhanānmocayati |

padādhvo kusirāmāṃsa śuklaṃ majjāsthitatvagaḥ | 
sadāśivaṣaḍadhvātmā tasya prāṇaśiva smṛtaḥ || 158 ||

hṛdayādyaṅgasaṃpūrṇo dhyāne sakalarūpadhṛk |
kundendusphaṭikābhāsāṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 159 ||

pañcamūrdhnā pañcavaktraṃ netrapañcadaśairyutam |

p. 72)

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ daśadorbhissamanvitam || 160 ||

śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgañca vajrañcābhayadakṣiṇe |
pāśaṃ nāgāṅkuśañcaiva ghaṇṭāṃ vahniñca vāmake || 161 ||

sadyantu kṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāmaṃ raktanibhaṃ bhavet |
aghoramañjanaprakhyaṃ puruṣaṃ kuṅkumaprabham || 162 ||

śuddhasphaṭikavarṇābhamīśānaṃ mukhamucyate |
īśānaṃ kanakaṃ varṇaṃ vāmaṃ mukhamiti smṛtam || 163 ||

divyāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam |
divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ śāntarūpaṃ smitānanam || 164 ||

sthitamāsīna śayana liṅgākṛtivaśānnayet |

p. 73)

vartamānasthitaṃ liṅgamāsīnantu śivādhikam || 165 ||

trairāśikaṃ śayanaṃ jñeyaṃ samakhaṇḍattrikaṃ mahān |
caturviṃśadaṅkṛtaṃ * * tuṃ gamayo brahmabhāgaṃ īśaṃ punarmadhyame | viṣṇubhāgaṃ vatsarañca navāṃśaṃ 
śivāṃśaṃ bhavedvyardhamām |

samabhāgaṃ brahmaviṣṇuṃ śivabhāgādhikaṃ tathā || 166 ||

śivādhikamiti proktaṃ samakhaṇḍasamaṃ bhavet |
ekattriṃśati bhāgena daśaiva brāhmavaiṣṇavam || 167 ||

rudrārudramiti proktaṃ trirāśikamiti smṛtam |
svāyaṃbhuvādi liṅgānāṃ samākāraṃ sthitaṃ bhavet || 168 ||

p. 74)

sthūlamūlaṃ kuśāgrantu āsīnantu pravakṣyate |
kuśamūlantu sthūlāgraṃ śayanantūpapadyate || 169 ||

trikarmahānmadhyasthūlaliṅgānāmākṛtiḥ smṛtāḥ |
pīṭhe śaktiṃ samāvāhya tatra rū * * paṭhyate || 170 ||

upānaṃ pādamekaṃ syāt jagatījaṅgamucyate |
kumudaṃ kukṣirityāhuḥ bāhubhyāṃ kaṃpameva ca || 171 ||

karṇaṃ karṇamiti proktaṃ adhare'dhara paṭṭikā |
mahāpaṭṭimukhaṃ jñeyakṛtavārīśirastathā || 172 ||

mantroddhāre smarenmantrī dvinetrā dvibhujānvitā |
raktavarṇaṃ stribhaṅgāṅgī citravarṇena veṣṭitām || 173 ||

p. 75)

sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇāṃ pīnorujaghanastanam |
nūpurā pādajālā ca udarabandhanasaṃyutam || 174 ||

sumukhāṅgaśca puṣpābhyāṃ kośālaka vibhūṣitām |
padmotpaladharāṃ devīṃ varadābhayapāṇinīm || 175 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā supīṭhe tu gaurī dehaṃ vicintayet |
ṣaḍviṃśati kalāhyete gaurī dehe tu vinyaset || 176 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ pūrvavadvinyasetkramāt |
vṛttapīṭhe sthito yogī gaurī āsanaṃ bhadrapīṭhake || 177 ||

śayanaṃ bhadrapīṭhe syādanyeṣu ca varāvarā |
evaṃ dhyātvā tu mantrajñaḥ sarvapīṭhaviśeṣataḥ || 178 ||

p. 76)

agnau nir-ṛtau vā'pi sthitvā devaṃ prapūjayet |
hastādhikapramāṇe tu sthitvā devaṃ prapūjayet || 179 ||

hastādhīnantu liṅgānāṃ sukhādhīnaṃ supūjayet |
ādhārasvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ ma pūrvaṃ maṇārhakam || 180 ||

viśuddhamājñā sthitaṃ sthānamityukte ādhāraśaktayaḥ |
ādhāraṃ gudamityuktasvādhiṣṭhānantu liṅgakam || 181 ||

arṇapūrṇaṃ vyannābhimadhyastaṃ hṛdaye aṇarhataṃ tathā |
puṣpeṣu gandhavat jñeyaṃ tileṣu tailavattathā || 182 ||

karṇadeśe viśuddhantu ājñāmadviti kīrtitam |

p. 77)

ādhāramāsanaṃ proktamādheyaṃ paramāśśivam || 183 ||

nādaliṅgamiti proktaṃ bindupīṭhamiti smṛtam |
na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na hitaśśivaḥ || 184 ||

dehe ca prāṇavacchakti tasmādyuktaṃ prapūjayet |
śivaśaktistu saṃyogāt anyarūpasya codbhavam || 185 ||

ādhāraśaktiryathā rūpaṃ tadrūpañca manonmanī |
puṣpeṣu gandhavat jñeyaṃ tileṣu tailavattathā || 186 ||

manonmanāśivasaṃyogāt sadāśivagauryudbhavam |
sadāśivagaurisaṃyogāt maheśo mahānicodbhavam || 187 ||

maheśo nāmamityāhuḥ nṛttamūrtiriti smṛtam |

p. 78)

maheśo bhavānisaṃyogādumārudrasamudbhavam || 188 ||

viṣṇuśrī bhūmisaṃyogāt brahmāṅgau śivagāyatrikam |
brahmāsarasvati saṃyogāt ditī aditi saṃbhavam || 189 ||

brahmāsāvitrisaṃyogāt diti vedhā samudbhavam |
aditī ajasaṃyogāt ādityādi samudbhavam || 190 ||

dvādaśādityasaṃyogāt ekādaśa guṇānvitā |
trayastriṃśaddevatā hyete svargalokādhivāsinaḥ || 191 ||

iti dhātā śrusaṃyogāddāna vā rakṣi codbhavam |
ādityasaṃsṛtā kāle uṣādevi samudbhavam || 192 ||

ādityā uṣasaṃyogānmanubrahmā samudbhavam |

p. 79)

dānavā rakṣasaṃyogādrākṣaso yakṣisaṃbhavam || 193 ||

manubrahmādisaṃyogāt sraṣṭā pāśastu janyate |
sraṣṭā pāśasya saṃyogāt pakṣijātastu saṃsmṛtā || 194 ||

rākṣaso yakṣisaṃyogāt sarpā amṛtasaṃsmṛtāḥ |
sarpo amṛtisaṃyogāt sarīsṛpavṛkṣasaṃbhavam || 195 ||

sarīsṛpavṛkṣasaṃyogāt vṛkṣāṇāṃ susmṛtā smṛtam |
evannaro mṛgañcaiva paśupakṣisarīsṛpam || 196 ||

vṛkṣāṇāmeva sarveṣāṃ yathākrameṇa saṃsmṛtāḥ |
mahādavyaktasaṃjñātaṃ vyaktādākāśasaṃsmṛtā || 197 ||

ākāśādvāyusaṃjñātaṃ vāyoragniśca saṃsmṛtā |

p. 80)

agnerāpasamudbhūtaṃ āpaḥ pṛthivī saṃsmṛtā || 198 ||

pṛthivyaptejovāyurākāśasamavāyaṃ praṇato sthitam |
tasya prāṇasya vihitaṃ ghaṭākāśamudīritam || 199 ||

ghaṭañcedasya kāle tu ākāśavatpraṇatosthitam |
sarvaprāṇistu jananaṃ sarvaprāṇilayaṃ tathā || 200 ||

ākāśavalliṅgamityāhuḥ vāyunā liṅgamucyate |
liṅgāt prāpaṇodarśaṃ gaśabdāt gamanaṃ smṛtam || 201 ||

sarvaprāṇistu gamanaṃ sarvaprāṇilayaṃ bhavet |
liṅgānāmiti proktaṃ talliṅgaṃ pūjayetsadā || 202 ||

garbhākāragṛhairyuktaṃ pūjayettu sadāśivam |

p. 81)

tatvānāmāditattvantu śivatattvamiti smṛtam || 203 ||

dvitīyaṃ śaktitatvantu tṛtīyaṃ sadāśivaṃ smṛtam |
caturthamīśatattvantu śuddhavidyādipañcamam || 204 ||

śuddhatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ śivatatvādi pañcakam |
icchājñānakriyāśaktiḥ śivalīlā iti smṛtam || 205 ||

kriyākhya śaktyonāpakarṣotkaṣayorahapañca tat |
sadāśivamiti khyātaṃ icchāśaktyostu janyate || 206 ||

kalpajñānakriyādhikyamīśatatvamiti smṛtam |
alpajñānaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vidyātatvamiti smṛtam || 207 ||

vidyārudramiti khyātā śuddhatatvantu pañcadhā |

p. 82)

eyādyavaniparyantaṃ tatvalakṣaṇamucyate || 208 ||

māyāyāṃ kālasaṃbhūmeḥ māyāyāṃ niyataṃ smṛtam |
māyāyāḥ kālasaṃbhūtaṃ śuddhavidyāmiti smṛtam || 209 ||

tatkālaviyāsaṃbhūti vidyādrāgavinirgatam |
rāgādavyaktajananaṃ vyaktāt guṇasaṃsmatam || 210 ||

tadguṇaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sātvikādi mahāguṇam |
sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasaṃ kramatā smṛtam || 211 ||

guṇena buddhisaṃjñātaḥ buddhyāddhaṃkārasaṃsmṛtā |
cetaso'haṅkārajaṃ nyastaṃ * ityabhidhīyate || 212 ||

tato vairikāmahaṅkārāt buddhīndriyaṃ prasūyate |

p. 83)

bhūtādikamahaṅkārā tanmātrapañcasaṃbhavam || 213 ||

mana indriyamātrānta mahaṅkāreṣu janyate |
yathā jātamidaṃ sarvaṃ tathā layaṃ prakīrtitam || 214 ||

māyādyavaniparyantaṃ tattallakṣaṇamīritam |
sarveṣāmapi tattvānāṃ śivajanmaṃ tato layam || 215 ||

nādabindukalālātaiḥ sadāśivamihāśritā |
tadeva vetanāvarga sadāśivasamāyutam || 216 ||

tadeva vargamityuktamacetanamiti smṛtam |
ananteśādi vidyeśānīśatatvavinirgatam || 217 ||

mantramarthamidaṃ sarvaṃ vidyātatve tu saṃbhavam |

p. 84)

evameva prakāreṇa tatvānāmudbhavaṃ smṛtam || 218 ||

evameva gṛhītāntu śivaliṅgārcanaṃ kuru |
ajñānisparśane liṅgaṃ sarvadoṣamiti smṛtam || 219 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñānapūjāṃ samācaret |
udito tena saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sarvasaṃpatsukhāvahan || 220 ||

astamayodita spṛṣṭaṃ yathā lābhaṃ prakīrtitam |
astamayāstamanaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvadoṣamiti smṛtam || 221 ||

uditāstamayāmantra śivamantreṇa pūjayet |
adhyātmaśivasaṃsthāni adhvāmāśśivapūjayet || 222 ||

bhagamadhye sthitaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgamadhye sthitaṃ bhagam |

p. 85)

sadāśivāsanaṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgamāsanapiṇḍikā || 223 ||

piṇḍikāsanabhūmisthaṃ deśikadhyānamāsanam |
evaṃ sandhyā tu manasā parāśaktistu janyase || 224 ||

aṃbī caiva guṇāṃbī ca gaṅgā gaurī umāṃbikā |
īśānasyāṃbikā jñeyā tatpuruṣasya gaṇāṃbikā || 225 ||

gaṅgāṃ vāmamukhā śaktiḥ gaurīśaktistu śaktibhiḥ |
aghore ūrmikā jñeyā śaktirityabhidhīyate || 226 ||

candrārkanāśeyajanaṃ sarvasaṃpatsukhāvaham |
saṃkrānte viṣuve pūjā na kartavyā kadācana || 227 ||

arkenduvāritā pūjā niṣphalantviti kīrtitam |

p. 86)

nirmālyantu visarjātha liṅgapīṭhañca vāriṇā || 228 ||

śodhitān kṣālitāṃścaiva punaḥ puṣpannidhāpayet |
liṅgaśuddhiridaṃ proktaṃ mantraśuddhimataḥ śṛṇu || 229 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgañca kṣurikāpāśupadāstrakam |
vyomavyāpi śivākhyañca śaktimantrañca pāṇikam || 230 ||

gāyatrīñcaiva sarvaiṣāṃ śrīsūktañca tathaiva ca |
vidyeśvaragaṇeśañca dikpālakadaśāyudham || 231 ||

daśākṣaraṃ gūḍhākṣaraṃ parivāradvārapālakam |
śrīsūktaṃ pavamānañca puruṣasūktaṃ tryaṃbakam || 232 ||

brahmasūktaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ gaurīgāyatrīmantrakam |

p. 87)

ariṇantvariṇaṃ rudrañca jyeṣṭhāsomaṃ tathaiva ca || 233 ||

vikarṇaṃ jātavedañca devasyatveti mantrataḥ |
durgāsūktamumāsūktaṃ parivāra dvārapālakam || 234 ||

gāṇapatyaṃ skandamantraṃ sūryamantraṃ sarasvatī |
anyatsarveṣu devānāṃ pūjāsamuddharet || 235 ||

ālayāntargataṃ liṅgaṃ liṅgasyāntargataṃ śivam |
kuṃbhamadhye tu saṃsthāpya kiṃ liṅge nyāsayecchivam || 236 ||

yathā kuṇḍatalañcāgni tathā vihariṇā jvalā |
prāṇaprakṛtisaṃbandhaṃ liṅgaṃ jaṅgamathānyaset || 237 ||

yatra pūjāhato mantra tantramantraṃ samuccaret |

p. 88)

umāskandādidevānāṃ tasya līlāntu bhāvayet || 238 ||

sthitañca nṛttamūrtiñca śayanaṃ kiṃ samarcanam |
ācāryaṃ manasā dhyātvā āsanaṃ saṃprakalpayet || 239 ||

tasya rūpeṇa saṃpūjya tatra mantraṃ samuccaret |
oṅkārādi namontāśca mantrān samuddharet || 240 ||

pañcaśuddhikramaṃ jñātvā paścādeva samuccaret |
mukhamaṇḍaladvāreṣu dvārapālān samarcayet || 241 ||

kṛtāñjalipuṭastiṣṭhan tatsthale nandikeśvaram |
dakṣiṇe tuṃ mahākālo pūrvadvāre prakīrtitāḥ || 242 ||

nandisūcimukho hastakṛtāñjaliśca dakṣiṇam |

p. 89)

daṇḍadhārī nāgadhārī vāmahastaprakīrtitam || 243 ||

halapadmāñjalī caiva dakṣiṇe kālahastakam |
daṇḍādharāñca mudrāñca vāmahastañca kālakam || 244 ||

vāmapādañca daṇḍādhvakuñcitaṃ dakṣiṇasthitam |
kiñcittribhaṅgigaṅgāyāṃ vāmapādastu kuñjitam || 245 ||

karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ karālaṃ vaktradaṃṣṭrakam |
triṇetraṃ caturbhujañcaiva rudrabhāvasamanvitam || 246 ||

kaṭisūtrodarabandhañca yajñopavīti nāgabhāk |
kuṇḍalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ padmapīṭhopari sthitam || 247 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva deśikaḥ |

p. 90)

nandīśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ syāt kalaṃ vaiṣṇavavarṇakam || 248 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ ugrarūpantu dhyāyayet |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa hastarūpañca vakṣyate || 249 ||

nandīśaṃśyāmavarṇañca dvihastaṃ parasaṃyutam |
paraśuṃ vāmahastantu dakṣiṇe veṇudaṇḍakam || 250 ||

nandīśaḥ kuṅkumābhastu paraśuṃ veṇudaṇḍayuk |
dvinetrau tribhujau caiva nandikālavadho punaḥ || 251 ||

pūrvadvāre sthito yatra nandikālau mahātmanau |
anantaṃ paśupatiñcaiva dakṣiṇadvārapālakau || 252 ||

ananto raktavarṇastu vajrāyudhasamanvitam |

p. 91)

paśupatiṃ nīlavarṇastuṃ śaktihastogralocanāḥ || 253 ||

paścimadvārapālau tu siṇdhimuṇḍiṃ tathaiva ca |
sindhī dhure vā pāhaṃ khagahastogradaṃṣṭrakam || 254 ||

mundi kundenduvarṇantu bhindhi sālayutastathā |
vijayañcaiva bhṛṅgīśā uttaradvārapālakau || 255 ||

vijayaścendragobhāgaṃ śūlahaste bhayaṅkaraḥ |
bhṛṅgīśo bhṛṅgavarṇastu kṣurikāyudhahastayuk || 256 ||

tribhaṅgī kuñcikaṃ pādamugradaṃṣṭrasamanvitam |
prāsādamaṇḍapadvāre dvāre caiva prakīrtitām || 257 ||

gopuradvāradeśeṣu bhūtākārāṇi kārayet |

p. 92)

saṃvṛttañca śriyāvṛttaṃ kuṇḍodaraṃ bṛhodaram || 258 ||

siṃhamukhaṃ gajamukhañcaiva ekapādastvadhomukham |
śvetaśyāmanibhaṃ sarvaṃ khaḍgahastasamanvitam || 259 ||

kecicchūlāyudhañcaiva dvāre dvāreṣu bhūtakāḥ |
prakāragopurāhyeva caturdvāreṣu kalpitam || 260 ||

śaṅkhavarṇaṃ kālakaṣṭaṃ maṇṭapadvārakalpitam |
abhayaṃ śūlahastañca dvinetraṃ śyāmavarṇakam || 261 ||

vānaramukhamaśvamukhamukhanṛttamaṇṭapabhūtakāḥ |
prākāragopurāhyeva caturdvāreṣu kalpitam || 262 ||

bahirgopuradvārāṇi bhūtamevaṃ pracakṣmahe 

p. 93)

ūrdhvapādaṃ virūpākṣaṃ kalaṅkaṃ vakrapādakam || 263 ||

vāmanaṃ galakañcaiva daṇḍapālamahābalam |
mahāgopuradvāreṇa veṇudaṇḍadharā smṛtāḥ || 264 ||

sarveṣāṃ dvārapālena tīrvādagne prakalpayet |
śyāmaṃ pītanibhañcaiva śūlāyudhañca tāśayuk || 265 ||

dvinetrādvividhāścaiva dvāre dvāre ca bhūtakāḥ |
paścimānālayadvāre sulabhaṃ sumukhaṃ nyaset || 266 ||

śvetaṃ pītanibhañcaiva veṇudaṇḍadharānvitā |
sarveṣāṃ dvārapāle tu puṃstvantu prakalpayet || 267 ||

strīdvāre strītvameva syādyathā krameṇa prakalpayet |

p. 94)

dvārasthān prathamaṃ yaṣṭvā dvārapālā dvitīyakam || 268 ||

vṛṣabhādittṛtīyantu indrādistu caturthakam |
pañcamaṃ bhadrapīṭhantu ityevaṃ bahirāvṛtam || 269 ||

yatra yatra mukhadvāraṃ kavāṭābhyāntu deśikaḥ |
tatra tatra viśeṣeṇa saptadevān samarpayet || 270 ||

ūrdhvādhaskandapaṭṭyāñca vighneśaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva śrīdevīñca sarasvatīm || 271 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe caiva yathā kramaṃ yajedbudhaḥ |
bhuvaṅgañca pataṅgañca yogadvayamihocyate || 272 ||

vimalañca subāhuñca pūjayettu kavāṭayoḥ |

p. 95)

vimalaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya subāhuṃ vāmake yajet || 273 ||

svanāmātreṇa mantreṇa pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
vṛṣādibalipīṭhāntaṃ parivāraṃ prapūjayet || 274 ||

pūrve tu vṛṣabhaṃ pūjya tīkṣṇa śṛṅgāya mantrataḥ |
āgneyyāṃ durgaṃ saṃpūjya kātyāyanīti mantrataḥ || 275 ||

dakṣiṇe saptamātraśca varṇavāhanachinnadhṛk |
svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 276 ||

pūrve tu vīrabhadrañca vighneśaṃ paścime nyaset |
vīrabhadrañca vighneśaṃ saptamātrañca pūjayet || 277 ||

nai-ṛtyāṃ gaṇeśaṃ saṃpūjya gaṇānāṃ tveti mantrataḥ |

p. 96)

vāruṇe sukumārantu subrahmaṇyāya mantrataḥ || 278 ||

vāyavye jyeṣṭha saṃpūjya kākadhvajāya mantrataḥ |
saumye viṣṇuṃ samabhyarcya idaṃ viṣṇvīti mantrataḥ || 279 ||

aiśānye caṇḍamabhyarcya caṇḍeśvarāya mantrataḥ |
indrādilokapālāṃśca varṇavāhanacihnadhṛk || 280 ||

svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam |
astraṃ saṃpūjayettatra bālayauvanadevatān || 281 ||

āmodañca pramodañca prāṅmukhodaṅmukhastathā |
avighnaṃ vighnakartārau balipīṭhe tu pūjayet || 282 ||

bhūtapīṭhasya cāgre tu candrapīṭhantu kalpayet |

p. 97)

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ svasvasthāne tu pūjayet || 283 ||

ataḥ maṇḍalabāhye vā bhityaṃbhyantarake'pi vā |
indrādilokapālāṃśca pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 284 ||

dvārasyottarapārśve tu brahmāṇaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
pitāmahonayormadhye asvaro gaṇa eva ca || 285 ||

varuṇavāyavyayormadhye pūjayetsaptarohiṇī |
yāmye nai-ṛtayormadhye munīnāṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ || 286 ||

vāyavyasomayormadhye aṣṭavastraṃ ca pūjayet |
uttaraiśānayormadhye rudraikādaśa pūjayet || 287 ||

dviprakāre'thavā yatra triprakāre'thavā punaḥ |

p. 98)

ekaprakāre sthānantu uktasthāne tu pūjayet || 288 ||

uktasthāne tu saṃpūjya balipīṭhaṃ tathocyate |
balipīṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ || 289 ||

bāhyābhyantarataḥ pīṭhaṃ pūrvadvāre tu vinyaset |
abhyantare mṛtapīṭhaṃ bāhyapīṭhaṃ piśācakam || 290 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇe pīṭhaṃ rākṣasānāntu paścime |
gandharvāṇāntu saumye tu madhyamaṃ pūrvapaścime || 291 ||

adhamantūgramevantu adhipābhyantare budhaḥ |
svanāmādyena mantreṇa oṅkārādi namostute || 292 ||

huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa mahāghaṇṭāntu tāḍayet |

p. 99)

astramantraṃ samuccārya paṭaṃ tatrā'pi nīya ca || 293 ||

garbhagehaṃ tato prāpya garbhadvāre tu pūjayet |
dakṣiṇe jñānaśaktiṃ syāt kriyāśaktintu cottare || 294 ||

dvibhujaśyāmavarṇantu svanāme naiva pūjayet |
garbhaṃgehaṃ tataḥ prāpya āsīno vā sthitastu vā || 295 ||

śaṅkhatoyasya tanmadhye amṛtasurabhamudrayā |
śivamantraṃ nyasetpaścāt gandhapuṣpakuśairyutam || 296 ||

śaktirevāsakaṃ proktamādhārāgamayogataḥ |
catuṣkoṇaṃ mahāsiṃhamāsanaṃ pādanirmitam || 297 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ proktaṃ snāne siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet |

p. 100)

yogāsanaṃ daśāgrantu citravarṇaṃ suśobhanam || 298 ||

daśākṣareṇa vinyasya pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam |
catuṣpādaṃ mahāvṛttañcaturvedantu dhārakam || 299 ||

guṇatrayeṇa sañcchādya caturdikṣu kṣulikā nyaset |
evaṃ yogāsanaṃ proktaṃ āvāhayetsadāśivam || 300 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyukta sadyamantreṇa vāhayet |
āvāhanāsanaṃ yogaṃ snānaṃ vimalamāsane || 301 ||

pādau pādyaṃ hṛdā dadyādācamanantu dāpayet |
siṃhāsanaṃ dhyāyayenmantrī abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 302 ||

jaladroṇījalaṃ grāhya gaṇḍikāmabhiṣecayet |

p. 101)

āḍhakaṃ pūritān gandhān krameṇa snāpayedbudhaḥ || 303 ||

āmalīphalacūrṇaiśca śivāstrairabhiṣecayet |
puṣṭacūrṇena cālipya dehaṃ mardayet punaḥ || 304 ||

snāpayettu śanaiścaiva krameṇaiva tu pūjayet |
* * * gandhapuṣpaiśca apareṇa tu arcayet || 305 ||

rajanyālepanaṃ paścāt gandhodakaiśca pūjayet |
tribhāramuttamaṃ proktaṃ dvibhāraṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 306 ||

aṣṭadroṇo dharmajñeyaṃ pūjayettu jalaṃ kramāt |
uśirañcandanañcaiva evañcaiva jayopitam || 307 ||

mantrapuṣpañca mūrdhnena mantraṃ haviḥ pradāpayet |

p. 102)

snānānte vastramāveṣṭya ārdravastraṃ parityajet || 308 ||

vedādhyayanaṃ caturdikṣu vādyagītasamāyutam |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca tryaṃbakaṃ viṣṇusūktakam || 309 ||

brahmasūktaṃ gaurisūktaṃ śrīrudraṃ pavamānakam |
ṣaṭsūktavaruṇañcaiva tvaritarudramataḥ param || 310 ||

svastisūktañca sarveṣāṃ japetsaṃpūjya kālake |
daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa hṛdayenaiva vinyaset || 311 ||

paścādanantāsana kalpyācārcayettu viśeṣataḥ |
śaktibījāṅkuranālaṃ paścāddharmādi vinyaset || 312 ||

dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca tataḥ param |

p. 103)

vairāgyaṃ pītabhūtasyādaiśvaryaṃ sitavāriṇā || 313 ||

dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ dikṣu vinyaset |
gulakā caturyugā caiva puruṣā na napuṃsakā || 314 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāntu varṇakam |
aiśānye tu śiroyugmaṃ pādayugmantu nai-ṛte || 315 ||

āgneyyāntu catuṣpādaṃ vāyavye tu catuṣpadā |
tasyopari nyasedetā naṣṭau vidyeśvarān kramāt || 316 ||

anantaradyekanetrāntaṃ pūrvadikṣu ca vinyaset |
īśānaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu ekarudrādi vinyaset || 317 ||

japāni pañca kuñjānaṃ bandhūkā śokakuṅkumam |

p. 104)

padmanābhaṃ janābhañca vidyeśānāntu varṇakam || 318 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
varadābhayahastañca kṛṣṇaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 319 ||

evaṃ nyastvā vidhānenānantāsanamihocyate |
anantāsanerccayedevaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 320 ||

arcitaṃ rājitaṃ mūrdhvaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ sa karṇitam |
ūrdhve dalāṣṭakopeta kesaraiśca samāyutam || 321 ||

dhyāne caiva samālocya śaktiñcāṣṭadalānyaset |
vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca paścimottaradakṣiṇe || 322 ||

kāliñcaindre tu vinyasya kalavikaraṇintu pāvake |

p. 105)

balavikaraṇintu nai-ṛtyāṃ balapramathinīñca vāyave || 323 ||

sarvabhūtadamanīntu manonmanīmīśake diśi |
atasīkusamaprakhyā tu dvinetrī dhāraṇī tathā || 324 ||

vāmī jyeṣṭhī dhūmravarṇī * * pāśamahābalā |
balavikaraṇī kṛṣṇā paraśuhastattriṇetriṇī || 325 ||

balapramathinī devī raktavarṇayugāyudhā |
sarvabhūtadamanī devī gadāhastā sugāṃbarī || 326 ||

śuddhasphaṭikavarṇābhā manonmanī cākṣamālinī |
evaṃ dhyātvā vidhānena gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 327 ||

sadyamaṅkurasaṃyuktaṃ vāmadevastu nālakam |

p. 106)

aghoraṃ dalasaṅkīrṇaṃ puruṣaṃ karṇikā bhavet || 328 ||

īśānaṃ caiva pātrāṇi padmalakṣaṇamīritam |
evaṃ padmāsanaṃ proktaṃ paścādvāmenācamanaṃ dadet || 329 ||

pavitra hṛdatantreṇa kavacenopavītakam |
gandhaṃ dadyāstu vāmena puṣpamīśānamantrakam || 330 ||

makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva kaṭisūtrodarabandhanam |
śikhāmantreṇa dātavyaṃ hāraṃ hṛdayamantrataḥ || 331 ||

bhūṣaṇairhemapuṣpañca dāpaddhṛdayena tu |
svarṇatoraṇa svarṇapatraṃ patracchedaphalānvitam || 332 ||

kavacena tu dātavyaṃ citravastreṇa veṣṭayet |

p. 107)

dukūlavargadevāṅgaiḥ kaṃbalaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 333 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpamālyaiśca śobhitam |
dhūpaṃ dadyādyathā nyāyyaṃ krameṇaiva viśeṣataḥ || 334 ||

agaruñcaṭavañcaiva niryāsaṃ gulphalaṃ tathā |
karpūraṃ kastūrikāñcaiva madhusarpigulairyutam || 335 ||

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyādyathākramam |
liṅgapīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa candanā lepayeddhṛdā || 336 ||

kastūrīkarpūrasaṃyuktaṃ peṣṭayellepanaṃ tathā |
tadūrdhve vastramābharaṇaṃ paścāddhūpaṃ pradāpayet || 337 ||

pracchannapaṭamāvarjya mahāghaṇṭāntu tāḍayet |

p. 108)

dhūpaṃ pūrveṇa dātavyaṃ ghaṇṭānādasamanvitam || 338 ||

hastena ghaṇṭāṃ saṃgṛhya śikharaṃ hastamāyutam |
dakṣiṇe dhūpamādāya kapitthaṃ hastasaṃyutam || 339 ||

evaṃ dhūpaṃ pradātavyamāyamanantu dāpayet |
puṣpaṃ hastena saṃgṛhya padākāvakrasaṃyutam || 340 ||

ūrdhvādau pañcamukhaṃ datvā paścājjalantu dāpayet |
dīpaṃ dadyāttadante tu ghaṇṭānāda samanvitam || 341 ||

jalaṃ datvā śaṅkhapātreṇa hastadvayasamanvitam |
puṣpāñjaliḥ tataḥ kṛtvā surabhimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 342 ||

liṅgamudrāṃ tataḥ prāpya nīrājanantu dāpayet |

p. 109)

mukhavāsaṃ samāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ dadyātpañcamūlasu || 343 ||

lalāṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhiṃ pādañcaiva yathākramam |
bāhudvayau ca karṇau ca vṛṣaṅgī vā samāyutam || 344 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa aṣṭattriṃśatkalānvitam |
bhasmaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa tathā ṣoḍaśa sandhi vā || 345 ||

hastaṃ prakṣālya tatkāle tathā gaurī supūjayet |
sakalānantataḥ paścāt anoktakrameṇa tu || 346 ||

liṅgānāmarcanānte tu pañcāvaraṇapūjayet || 346 1/2 ||

brahmāṅgakānāṃ prathamāvaraṇaṃ syādvidyeśvarāṇāṃ ca gaṇeśvarāṇām |

p. 110)

dikpālakānāñca daśāyudhānāmīśasyapañcāvaraṇaṃ krameṇa || 347 ||

pa * * varaṇamiti proktaṃ tattaddeśeṣu vinyaset || 348 ||

śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇābhaṃ kṣīrasannibham |
sadyādi brahmavarṇā syāttriṇetraśca caturbhujā || 349 ||

ṭaṅkaśūlasamāyuktāmabhayaṃ varadānvitam |
śāntamīśānamityuktaṃ anye raudrā iti smṛtāḥ || 350 ||

hṛdayaśśiraśśikhākavacamastranetrasaṃyutam |
ṣaḍaṅgaiśca samabhyarcya brahmāṅgaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 351 ||

japanīlañcakrabandhukāśoka kuṅkumam |

p. 111)

padmanābhaṃ janābhañca vidyeśānāñca varṇakaḥ || 352 ||

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
varadābhayahastañca kṛṣṇāparaśudhāriṇam || 353 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vidyeśānaṃ supūjayet |
śuddhakāñcanavaiḍūryaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham || 354 ||

maratakaṃ bisanīpatraṃ śaradāmṛgasannibham |
rajataṃ raktavarṇañca gaṇeśānāṃ tu varṇakam || 355 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyukta gaṇeśānāntu pūjayet |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklañca dhūmrakam || 356 ||

rajataṃ śuklanibhañcaiva atibālānnibhaṃ bhavet |

p. 112)

tattadāyudhavarṇantu tattadrūpasamāyutam || 357 ||

jaṅgamaṃ māhiṣaṃ siṃhamegaṃ kūrmamṛgaṃ tathā |
ṛṣabhavāhanameteṣāṃ tattadvāhanameva ca || 358 ||

pañcāvaraṇapūjānāṃ gandhapuṣpasamāyutam |
pañcāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya paścāddhūpaṃ dadedbudhaḥ || 359 ||

dhūpadīpañca puṣpañca tālavṛntañca cāmaram |
vyañjaraṃ darpaṇañcaiva hṛdayena pradāpayet || 360 ||

sakalādhāraṇaṃ paścānmantrageyasamanvitam |
sakalārcanakāle tu pañcamāvaraṇaṃ vinā || 361 ||

paścādvimalāsanaṃ kalpya bhojāsanameva tu |

p. 113)

vṛttantu vimalaṃ proktaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 362 ||

guṇāṃbikā uttarenyasya aindrañcaiva mahātapam |
tato gaurī ca yādyāyāṃ vāruṇe tu pradāpayet || 363 ||

pītaṃ raktaṃ tathā śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāntu varṇakam |
dvinetrāñcāruvadanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 364 ||

caturdikṣu ca saṃsthāpya gandhādīnāṃ samarcayet |
vimalāsanasya cordhve tu sadāśivantu dhyānayet || 365 ||

naivedyavidhimārgeṇa havirdeveccha dāpayet |
evaṃ mānasamākhyātaṃ tattatkāle tu kalpayet || 366 ||

āvāhanāsanaṃ yogasnāne siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet |

p. 114)

arcane anantapadmaṃ syādvimalaṃ bhojanāsanam || 367 ||

pañcāsanamiti proktaṃ pañcabhūtātmikāstvime |
tattatkāle prakalpyātha āsanantu yathākramam || 368 ||

siṃhāsanañca caturaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanāgrakam |
ātmāsanaṃ padmamevaṃ syādanantaṃ kūrmavajñayam || 369 ||

* * * vimalaṃ proktamāsanākārameva ca |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇañcaiva vicitritam || 370 ||

guṇatrayeṇa sañcchādyamādyapādastu keśavaḥ |
āsanānāntu sarveṣāṃ paṭṭamācchādayettataḥ || 371 ||

agnisūryaśaśāṅkaiśca krameṇaivāgni vinyaset |

p. 115)

rajaścaiva tamaścaiva satvañcaivopari nyaset || 372 ||

ātmānañcāntarātmānaṃ paramātmānañca vinyaset |
gandhādibhissamabhyarcya hṛdayena svabījayuk || 373 ||

dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ pūrvoktairlakṣaṇairyutam |
evaṃ dhyātvā ca manasā sadāśivaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 374 ||

pūrvāhne brahmajajñānaṃ madhyāhne tu tryaṃbakam |
idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa sāyaṃkāle su pūjayet || 375 ||

pārthivāndhamatha skandaṃ nā bāhyāntameva ca |
ākāśāntaṃ hi pīṭhaṃ syāt pañcabhūtātmikāstvime || 376 ||

evaṃ mānasakalpyā tu yathākrameṇa pūjayet |

p. 116)

vimalāsanasya cordhve tu haviścaiva pradāpayet || 377 ||

āsakaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā droṇadroṇārdhameva vā |
śālisvarṇamayaṃ proktaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śuklavarṇakam || 378 ||

tatsamaṃ mutsabhārañca tadardhaṃ vā'pi pācayet |
gulakhaṇḍaṃ samāsādya payasā dadhi samanvitam || 379 ||

upadaṃśasamāyuktaṃ nālikerantu dāpayet |
nivedayetpuruṣeṇaiva dik baliñca samācaret || 380 ||

kālādīnāntu sarveṣāṃ parivāraṃ nivedayet |
nityāgniṃ kārayetpaścāt agnikāryottamā caret || 381 ||

nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nṛttageyasamāyutam |

p. 117)

haviḥ kāle tu geyaṃ syādūrdhva nṛttantu kārayet || 382 ||

culikodantataḥ paścāt āgamārcanamācaret |
evaṃ prātastu madhyāhne sāyaṃkāle samācaret || 383 ||

kiñcidatra viśeṣo'sti sāyaṃkāle tu pūjayet |
rātrīrādau tataḥ prāpya nṛttamaṇṭapaṃ śodhayet || 384 ||

prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva pūrvaṃ puṣpaṃ vyapohya ca |
nṛttamūrtiralaṅkṛtya śuddhanṛtyantu dhyāyayet || 385 ||

gaṇikāyāstu sarveṣāmalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
vādyageyasamāyuktañcatuṣṣaṣṭikarānvitam || 386 ||

vādyagānvācayennityaṃ tadante dhūpadīpakam |

p. 118)

upasāya rakṣā pradātavyaṃ śāstramārgeṇa deśikaḥ || 387 ||

sāyarakṣāṃ pradātavyo bhūtapātrañca nikṣipet |
lakṣaṇaṃ kārpāsahastañca dīpapātrantu puṣpakam || 388 ||

pañcapātraṃ samāropya tripādī devapūrvake |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca pātrāṇāñca pṛthak pṛthak || 389 ||

surabhimudrāṃ pradātavyā digbandhañcāpi kāriṇā |
dīpañcaiva tripañcaiva saptamaṃ nava kalpayet || 389 ||

triḥkṛtvā bhramaṇaṃ devaṃ devīñcaiva tu kārayet |
akṣaṇaṃ kārpāsabhasmañca tribhrāmya ca visṛjya ca || 390 ||

dīpena sarvanikṣipya rudrakanyā pradāpayet |

p. 119)

pīṭhāgre tu vinikṣipya evaṃ yaṃ kramānyaset || 391 ||

sāyarakṣā pradātavyaṃ paścātpūjāṃ samācaret |
āhaṃ kālaṃ vinā yatra sāyaṃkāle tu rakṣakam || 392 ||

nīrājanaṃ sarvakāle tu bhasmañcaiva vinikṣipet |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa rātrikāle viśeṣataḥ || 393 ||

makuṭaṃ svarṇapuṣpañca ardhacandrantu golakaḥ |
yajñopavīta kaṭakaṃ hemaratnasamāyutam || 394 ||

śiromālā rudramālā hotāraścottarīyakāḥ |
patraṃ chedavidhiṃ kuryāttaddṛtu citrantu bilvakāḥ || 395 ||

hemaprasādasaṃyukta mṛgorasya tu toraṇam |

p. 120)

evaṃ kṛtvā tu sāyāhne pūrvavatpūjayetkramāt || 396 ||

kāñcanaṃ vāpi raupyaṃ vā sarvaratnavicitritam |
puṣpamaṇḍalamevaṃ vā yathā śobhaṃ prakalpayet || 397 ||

saṅkrānte vā a* * * jñe janmani dine'pi ca |
jayamānaṃ dine ko'pi maraṇāntamathā'pi vā || 398 ||

anyeṣu puṇyanakṣatre sūryavāre vidhīyate |
kṛtvā pañcamukhaṃ liṅgaṃ saptahemamanantakam || 399 ||

liṅgākāraṃ kṛtāhemaṃ raumyaṃ vā tāmrameva vā |
etadvai golakākāraṃ mukhaṃ pañca samanvitam || 400 ||

talliṅgaṃ nikṣipelliṅge pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt |

p. 121)

arcanaṃ pūjanañcaiva śāntikañca tridhā bhavet || 401 ||

dīpāntamarcanaṃ proktaṃ bālyaṃ taṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet |
utsavāntaṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ tridhā karma samācaret || 402 ||

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa paścimadvāraveśmani |
sadyādi pūjayeddhīmān parivāramathocyate || 403 ||

kumārasthāne vṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣasthāne kumārakam |
ādityavāre pūjānte nityotsava samācaret || 404 ||

aṣṭadikṣu stu gaṇikā'bhyeṣā nṛttaṃ samācaret |
daṇḍahastena saṃgṛhya cārikāntu pṛthak pṛthak || 405 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa pūjayettu sadāśivam |

p. 122)

nirmālyañca visṛjyā'tha caṇḍeśāya pradāpayet || 406 ||

tāṃbūlamukhavāsañca pānīyañca pradāpayet |
pañcāvaraṇaśaktyādi sarvaśānti tataḥ śṛṇu || 407 ||

aṃbī caiva gaṇāṃbī ca gaṅgā gaurī umā tathā |
pañcabrahma śaktyāstu ṣaḍaṅgasahitaṃ smṛtam || 408 ||

brahme svadhā tathā kānti gṛha puṣṭi śrutistathā |
kīrtiṃ me tathā cāṣṭau vidyeśānāntu śaktyaḥ || 409 ||

padayā devanāyī ca kuntī kālī ca mantriṇī |
mālinī ca umā caiva vajriṇī gaṇaśāna ca || 410 ||

śaśī devī pralomī ca svāhā caiva svadhā tathā |

p. 123)

kālakālī ca jātārī nīlī ca sukeśinī || 411 ||

lāyinī mahinī caiva liṅginī mahiṣī tathā |
vṛttiścaiva nivṛttiśca vasudhā ca svarūpiṇī || 412 ||

sāvitrī sarasvatītyete lokapālādviśaktayaḥ |
vilāsinī virūpī ca dhāriṇī vimukhī tathā || 413 ||

nikhī ca damukhī caiva matiśrī haṃsamālinī |
ete daśāyudhāśśaktiṃ pañcāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ || 414 ||

prathamaṃ āsanaṃ kalpya dvitīyamāvāhayet śivam |
tṛtīyaṃ pādyadravyañcaturthamācamanīyakam || 415 ||

pañcamamarghyadātavyaṃ dhūpaṃ dadyāttu ṣaṣṭhakam |

p. 124)

saptamaṃ abhiṣekantu aṣṭamaṃ gandhapuṣpakam || 416 ||

navamaṃ vastrābharaṇañca daśamaṃ dhūpadīpakam |
ekādaśantu mudrāṇāṃ dvādaśantu nivedanam || 417 ||

trayodaśaṃ baliṃ dadyāt nityāgnīnāṃ caturdaśa |
nityotsavaṃ pañcadaśa ṣoḍaśaṃ nṛttameva ca || 418 ||

iti pūjākramaṃ proktaṃ pañcaśuddhikramātkṛtam |
atha vyuhakramaṃ vakṣye vidyāvyūhādi vyūhakam || 419 ||

vidyāvyūho'tra vijñeyo vāmadevādiko mahān |
vanaparvasthitaścāsau smṛtimārgo'valaṃbinaḥ || 420 ||

vāmādiśaktayaścāsau vidyāvyūha iti smṛtaḥ |

p. 125)

aghorādyaṣṭa yā proktā vigraheśvaravyūhakam || 421 ||

aghorāścātighorāścāghorāsūkṣmaṃ śivastathā |
sarvataśśarvasarvebhyo umārūpe iti smṛtaḥ || 422 ||

vigraheśvaravyūhānāmaṣṭadhā parikīrtitā |
aṃbikā brahmavetālī triguṇī sthāṇimanyapi || 423 ||

rūpiṇī ca mahājvālā mālinī ca tathā parā |
suvetālī bhavedgaurī śaktyaghorā ca nandinī || 424 ||

ekādaśavidhau rājñāṃ dhūhāvyūhamahābalau |
rudravyūhau bhavedraudrau vṛtaśca baliśālinaḥ || 425 ||

ūrdhvakogyayutaṃ vṛttā tatvamaiśvaramāsthitam |

p. 126)

vidyeśvarādya sajyeta mūrtīśañca gaṇeśvaraḥ || 426 ||

ananteśādi vidyeśānvyūhaṃ vyūhakramānyaset |
śarvapaśupatiścogrārudraścaiva bhavastathā || 427 ||

īśānaśca mahādevo bhīmaśca vasavastathā |
umayādi gaṇeśānaṃ vyūhaṃ vyūhakramādyajet || 428 ||

tataḥ sadāśivaṃ tatvaṃ paravyāptaṃ tathā sthitam |
tatra brahmāṅgamantraiśca nadau bindussadāśivaḥ || 429 ||

śāntyatīteṃbikāśaktiḥ dīpikā rocikā tathā |
mocikā cordhvagāścaiva vyāpikā vyomarūpiṇī || 430 ||

anantācānāthā ca anāśritā ca tathā bhavet |

p. 127)

mantrayonirmahāmāyā punaśśaktiśca niṣkalā || 431 ||

atīndriyaśśivastasya niṣkalā nirguṇo'kṣaraḥ |
cidrūpo'yaṃ samākhyātaḥ śuddhatve tatvapañcakam || 432 ||

śabdādi daśake yasmāt guṇairyuktāñca ya same |
aṅgāṅgibhāvavihito viśeṣamakṣamāditaḥ || 433 ||

akṣarabrahmanātmāni varṇabrahmamanantaram |
bhuvanabrahmamityeṣā brahmanāmeti kathyate || 434 ||

sadāśivaṃ liṅgakuṃbhaṃ maheśaṃ yāgamūrtikam |
utkramaṃ rudradaivatyaṃ ityete adhidevatāḥ || 435 ||

ātmatatve nyasetsarve vidyātatvantu saumyake |

p. 128)

śivatatvā nyasenmadhye dhyānakāle sadāśivam || 436 ||

evameva trisandhyāyāṃ vaipyakayedādi śaivakam |
nirmālyañca nivedyañca bhūtvā cāndrāyaṇañcaret || 437 ||

caṇḍadattaṃ hi nirmālyaṃ bhūmau vahnau jalaṃ kṣipet |
gavāṃśca karmadāsāṃśca dāpayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 438 ||

ṣoḍaśaprathamāṃścaiva vighneśakṣetrapālakam |
parivārādibhiścaiva gurupustakavahninā || 439 ||

yakṣanāgendrayogīnāṃ viṣṇubrahmā ca durgayā |
kālī ca sūryadevāṃśca anyatsarvāśca devatāḥ || 440 ||

sugandhagarukarpūraṃ candanaṃ kastūrikānvitam |

p. 129)

lepayettu ca hṛnmantrī liṅgaṃ pīṭhañca gaurikā || 441 ||

jātīkanakakadaṃbāni dvikarṇī ca trikarṇikā |
nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ nīlotpalañca mallikā || 442 ||

evamādisugandhāni puṣpamālyaiśca pūjayet |
śivamantreṇa deveśaṃ arcayettu viśeṣataḥ || 443 ||

gaurīrmimāya mantreṇa gaurīṃ vāmena sthāpayet |
dhyāyecchadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ devīrūpaṃ vicintayet || 444 ||

dhūpaṃ kramādaghoreṇa ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam |
karpūrāvartitaṃ dīpaṃ kārpāsakulasaṃyutam || 445 ||

govyataṃ dīpamujvālya tryaṅgulamuttamaṃ smṛtam |

p. 130)

dīpaṃ dadyādviśeṣeṇa praśāntāyeti mantrataḥ || 446 ||

droṇakhaṇḍaṃ śivā * pi guṇakhaṇḍasamāyutam |
marīcī lavaṇairyuktaṃ nālikerañca mudgakam || 447 ||

apūpañca pradātavyaṃ vāyasānnaṃ gulairyutam |
kadalīpanasāmraiśca triphalañca nivedayet || 448 ||

pānīyaṃ dāpayettatra mukhavāsasamanvitam |
tāṃbūlaṃ tatra karpūraṃ * * * tailasaṃyutam || 449 ||

iṣṭakāmyaprasidhyarthaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ kāmyārthyahaṃ proktamadhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 450 ||

aṣṭapuṣpaṃ triṣugandhaṃ saptavāri nivedayet |

p. 131)

tripuṣpañca tridhā dhūpaṃ ghaṇṭātasanamaṣṭa ca || 451 ||

pracchannāśca caturṇāṃ vai dvayormudrāṃ pradāpayet |
āvāhanārghya pātreṣu snāne dhūpe'nulepayet || 452 ||

nivejya ca visṛjyātha aṣṭapuṣpaṃ suyojayet |
arghye pralepane snāne triṣu gandhaṃ suyojayet || 453 ||

āvāhanārghya pātreṣu snāne ācamane tathā |
nivedya visarjane caiva vārisaptaṃ niyojayet || 454 ||

āvāhaneṣu pūjānte visargānte tathaiva ca |
arghyaṃ dadyāttu mantrajñā triṣvevaṃ prakalpayet || 455 ||

āsanārcanakāle tu snānānte pūjane'pi ca |

p. 132)

nivedya visarjane caiva vāri saptaṃ niyojayet || 456 ||

āvāhaneṣu pūjānte visargānte tathaiva ca |
arghyaṃ dadyāttu mantrajñā triṣvevaṃ prakalpayet || 457 ||

āsanārcanakāle tu snānānte pūjane'pi ca |
athavāsanaṃ pūjānte mahādhūpaṃ praśasyate || 458 ||

snānāraṃbhe tadante ca dhūpādāne viśeṣataḥ |
nivedyakāle tasyānte utsavādau tadantake || 459 ||

nṛttānte pravare dhīmān mahāghaṇṭāni tāḍayet |
nirmālyāpanaye caiva puṣpālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 460 ||

nivedyakāle sandhyānte pracchannapaṭamīritam |

p. 133)

āvāhane tu pūjānte mudrādarśanamiṣyate || 461 ||

gandhaṃ dadyāttu puṣpeṇa puṣpaṃ gandhena yojayet |
dhūpaṃ dadyāttu dīpena dīpaṃ dīpena yojayet || 462 ||

devānāmarcane kāle pracchannapaṭasaṃyutam |
pāparogīvratabhraṣṭe nāstikaiḥ vratadūṣakaiḥ || 463 ||

rākṣasairasuraiścaiva piśācairbrahmarākṣasaiḥ |
devanindākṛtārthañca dūrataḥ parivarjayet || 464 ||

gacchetprakārabāhye tu ghaṇṭāghoṣaiśca saṃyutam |
mūlamantrajapaṃ japtvā devasānnidhya cintayet || 465 ||

cintayettu narāssarve śivamātmani bhaktitaḥ |

p. 134)

svayamabhyarcanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paścādbhojanamārabhet || 466 ||

arcanāyāmaśaktaścet sparśanaṃ vā'pi kārayet |
sparśane vā'pyaśaktaścelliṅgadarśanamuttamam || 467 ||

divārātriṃ trisandhyāyāṃ praviśettu śivālayam |
bāhyaprakāradeśe tu savyamārgapradakṣiṇam || 468 ||

savyāpasavyamārgeṇa antarbhārā pradakṣiṇam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt somasūtrantu laṅghayet || 469 ||

somasūtropariṣṭhāttu śaktilaṅghanakārayet |
nirmālyalaṅghanaṃ doṣaṃ patatī dharaṇītale || 470 ||

kīṭakaṇṭapataṅgādyaiḥ jāyatī dharaṇītale |

p. 135)

tasmātsarvaprayatnena savyāpasavyakaṃ kuru || 471 ||

pradakṣiṇāṃ dviguṇañcaiva namaskāraphalaṃ bhavet |
pañcāṅgañcaiva aṣṭāṅgaṃ namaskṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 472 ||

bāhyoḥ śrotradvayoścaiva mastakañcaiva pañcasu |
prabhunāmamiti khyātaṃ pañcāṅgamiti kathyate || 473 ||

hastābhyāṃ mūrdhnitaścaiva namastutvā prayatnataḥ |
daṇḍanamaskāramityuktaṃ daṇḍavadrajjusaṃyutam || 474 ||

pādau jānudvayoścaiva hastayorubhayorapi |
lalāṭe karṇayoścaiva anunā dharaṇīṃ spṛśet || 475 ||

aṣṭāṅgamiti vikhyāta sarvaiśvarya sukhapradam |

p. 136)

evaṃ kṛtvā tu manasā śivalokaṃ sa gacchati || 476 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtvā ātmano'rpaṇameva ca |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa bhaktigamyaṃ yathā caret || 477 ||

buculukodakaṃ tatpaścāt kāyaśuddhyarthakāraṇāt |
upacāramahaṃ vakṣye purārthe devapūjane || 478 ||

daśopacāradīrghānte bhaviṣyante tu ṣoḍaśa |
balyante pañcaviṃśaśca ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ tāṇḍavāntake || 479 ||

āvāhanārghyapādyāni ācamanantu snānakam |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca naivedyantu visarjanam || 480 ||

daśopacāravijñeyamityantena samācaret |

p. 138)

āvāhane tu saṃsthāpya pādyamācamanārghyake || 481 ||

snānaṃ vastropavītañca bhūṣaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpakam || 
dhūpadīpanivedyañca namaskāre visarjane || 482 ||

ṣoḍaśaivopacāraiśca bhaviṣyante samācaret |
āvāhane tu saṃsthāpya svāgatañcātumānyakam || 483 ||

pādyamācamanārghyañca snānaṃ vastrottarīyake |
bhūṣaṇaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpadīpaṃ tathārghyakam || 484 ||

nīrājanamañjanañcaiva cāmarañcātra darpaṇam |
daśa mudrādarśanañcaiva pañcāvaraṇapūjanam || 485 ||

naivedyahomakarmantu balidānaṃ japaṃ tathā |

p. 139)

samādhistotranamaskāramutsavaṃ gītanṛttakam || 486 ||

visarjanañca ṣaṭtriṃśadupacāramiti smṛtam |
nṛttānte pauṣṭikepyevaṃ parārthe devapūjanam || 487 ||

ātmārthamupacārañca ahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaham |
āvāhanaṃ sthāpanañca svāgataṃ sannirodhanam || 488 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgakalpañca pādyamācamanārghyakam |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpaṃ snānaṃ tathaiva ca || 489 ||

vastropavītaṃ gandhañca puṣpaṃ dhūpañca darpaṇam |
nīrājanaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gītaṃ nāṭyanṛttaṃ tathaiva ca || 490 ||

mudrādarśanamevoktaṃ āvṛtārcanameva ca |

p. 140)

naivedyahomakarmañca samādhirmantrajapaṃ tathā || 491 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskṛtvā culamodamācamanīyakam |
catvāriṃśadvidhānena ātmārthe naiva pūjanā || 492 ||

sasandhāyā lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasam |
svasthannarākṣannimiṣṭaścaturbhāga tuṭismṛtam || 493 ||

tadvayantu layaṃ proktaṃ nimiṣaṃ tadvayaṃ bhavet |
nimiṣaṃ pañcadaśaṃ kāṣṭhātithi kalāa smṛtāḥ || 494 ||

triṃśatkālamuhūrtañca tadeva ghaṭikādvayam |
bhāskarodayamārabhya tripādena trināḍikā || 495 ||

rātrāntakamiti proktaṃ jñātvaivaṃ sarvamācaret |

p. 141)

jalasaṅgrahaṇañcaiva puṣpasaṅgrahaṇaṃ tathā || 496 ||

devatā sthāpanaṃ tīrthaṃ rātrānte vā viśeṣataḥ |
taccheṣamarcanañcaivāparātrirdaśanāḍikā || 497 ||

udayādyastamayādyañca caturyāmaṃ prakīrtitam |
astamayādudayāntañca caturyāmaṃ praśasyate || 498 ||

aṣṭayāmamiti khyāta mahorātramiti smṛtam |
adhivāsanāni sarvāṇi madhyarātre tu kārayet || 499 ||

udayādi madhyānāntaṃ pratiṣṭhādikarma yogyataḥ |
aparāhṇaṃ na kartavyaṃ mṛgā yatrākramaṃ kuru || 500 ||

uśīrañcandanañcaiva dūrvāsiddhyarthakairyutam |

p. 142)

pādyadravyamiti khyātaṃ pādau pādyantu nikṣipet || 501 ||

elālavaṅgakarpūra tanvapūjādiphalaṃ naram |
ṣaḍaṅgamācamanaṃ dravyamācamanantu dāpayet || 502 ||

āpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi yavaissiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ |
yavadūrvā ca saṃyuktamarghyadravyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 503 ||

agaruñcandanañcaiva koṭṭaṃ kuṅkuma eva ca |
tadardhaṃ pādamevantu karpūreṇa samāyutam || 504 ||

gandhadravyamidaṃ proktamevañca vidhirucyate |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ satvarajastamasa smṛtam || 505 ||

pītavarṇantu śoṇantu * * * * udīritam |

p. 143)

śvetaṃ sadyena dātavyaṃ raktaṃ vāmena mantrataḥ || 506 ||

pītaṃ puruṣamantreṇa aghoraṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpakam |
nānāvarṇaiśca puṣpaiśca pañcavaktramudīritam || 507 ||

nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ śvetārkamudaye dadet || 504 ||

karavīradroṇapuṣpaṃ padmaṃ madhyadine nyaset |
mallikā caiva durdhūrā paṭṭacañcakamucyate || 509 ||

sāyāhne tu pradātavyamanyatsarvaṃ pradāpayet |
jātīkanakadaṃbāni dvikarṇiścārdharātrike || 510 ||

nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ śatapatrikā |

p. 144)

śvetārkamālatī caiva punnāgaṃ kuravaṃ tathā || 511 ||

evamādiṣu puṣpāṇi sātvikāni pracakṣmahe |
raktotpalaṃ tathā padmaṃ bṛhatī dhūrapāṭalī || 512 ||

evamādīni raktāni rājasānīti kathyate |
karṇikā dhurdhurañcaiva puṣpikāraśrayaṃ tathā || 513 ||

evamādīni cānyāni miśrakāni iti smṛtam |
tulasī ce nṛpañcaiva jaṃbūko nāganandikā || 514 ||

ekapatrāravindañca viṣṇukrāntī tathaiva ca |
apāmārgaṃ kuśāpūrvā pañcabilvaṃ śamīṃ tathā || 515 ||

etāni patrajātīnāṃ tāmasānīti kathyate |

p. 145)

patrajātiṣu sarveṣu sarvakālaṃ prapūjayet || 516 ||

tato nīlotpalādanyo tāmasantviti kīrtitam |
karañjaṃ vakulañcaiva ketakaṃ mādhavī tathā || 517 ||

lākulīndhūka nirgaṇḍī kiṃśukañcaiva varjayet |
atipakvamapakvañca mukulañcaiva varjayet || 518 ||

kośakīṭopaviddhañca lūtasūtrāvṛtāni ca |
svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi sañcitāni ca vastrake || 519 ||

ekāhoṣita puṣpāṇi varjayettu viśeṣataḥ |
śamī bilvamapāmārga kuśādūrvā mahā tathā || 520 ||

nāganandī rudravallī dhātakīpatrameva ca |

p. 146)

bhadrī caiva mahābhadrī droṇarūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 521 ||

patrajātiṣu sarveṣu bilvapatra samañcahi |
puṣpajātiṣu sarveṣu nīlotpalasamannahi || 522 ||

puṣpalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ dhūpalakṣaṇamucyate |
agaruñcaiva bhāgaṃ syānniryāsaṃ nirguṇaṃ bhavet || 523 ||

candanaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ tilamucyate |
vṛkṣavījāṃ bhavetsnehe śivadīpantu varjayet || 524 ||

dhūpadravyamalābhe tu ghṛtaṃ puṣpaṃ vinirdiśet |
goghṛtaṃ tadalābhe tu śuddhatailena pūjayet || 525 ||

śuddhatailamalābhe tu madhūkatailaṃ ca dīpayet |

p. 147)

snānadravyamalābhe tu śuddhatoyena pūjayet || 526 ||

gavyānāmalābhe tu ghṛtañcaivabhiṣecayet |
haviṣāmapyalābhe tu dīpārohaṇamarcayet || 527 ||

vastrāṇāmapyalābhe tu varttiṇāñcaiva pūjayet |
mantrāṇāmapyalābhe tu pañcākṣareṇa pūjayet || 528 ||

gandhānāmapyalābhe tu bhasmālepanamācaret |
hemadravyamalābhe tu patriṇāñcaiva pūjayet || 529 ||

pañcāmṛtamalābhe tu ghṛtañcaiva tu pūjayet |
sarvaṃ dhyāyettu manasā sarvadravyamalābhake || 530 ||

trisandhyāṃ bali dātavyaṃ dūrādipīṭhakāntaram |

p. 148)

dikdeśamastrasaṃyuktaṃ baliñcaiva pradāpayet || 531 ||

mahābhūtaṃ dadetpīṭhaṃ āmodāpūrvamādikam |
āmalīphalamātre vā aṣṭiṃ vā bali dāpayet || 532 ||

gandhapuṣpaṃ samabhyarcya vādyatālasamanvitam |
balipradānamevoktamudakādīn kramāddadet || 533 |

evaṃ balividhānānte nityāgniṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
āgneyyāntu prakartavyamagnikāryoktamācaret || 534 ||

samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāṃśca yavān tilān |
kadaśca kadalīvāmraṃ krameṇaiva tu homayet || 535 ||

śatamardhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ homamācaret |

p. 149)

homadravyantu kūsuṃbaṃ samit ṣoḍaśameva ca || 536 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'pi vṛttaṃ pradhānakaṃ kuru |
gārhapatyaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇānalam || 537 ||

āhavanīyañca devānāṃ tattadrūpaṃ vadāmyaham |
bālayauvanavṛddhāgnistrividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 538 ||

bālānāmagnikartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhā kālakarmaṇi |
utsavādīni karmāṇi kārayedyauvanāgniṣu || 539 ||

savyāpasavyaṃ nityāgniṃ vṛddhāgniṃ nityahomakam |
agnikāryoktamārgeṇa śeṣakāryaṃ samācaret || 540 ||

evamagniṃ samabhyarcya nityotsavamathācaret |

p. 150)

pūrvāhṇe puṣpaliṅgañca madhyāhne vānnaliṅgakam || 541 ||

sāyāhne cārghyaliṅgantu dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ |
sarvakāle * * * dha vārohaṇantu * * cet || 542 ||

na liṅgantu puṣpaṃ nikṣipya yatnataḥ candraśekharam |
* * * * muktināmumāskandasaṃhitantu vā ?|| 543 ||

kevalaṃ vā prakartavyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya pādukārohaṇaṃntyajet || 544 ||

devadāsī śivoddhṛtya kramātkṛtvā pradakṣiṇam |
svarṇaṃ maratakañcaiva sphaṭikaṃ rajatāmrakam || 545 ||

pādukañca prakartavyaṃ liṅgaṃ svarṇañca rājakam |

p. 151)

tāmraṃ maratakañcaiva sphaṭikañcaiva kārayet || 546 ||

liṅgākārāṃ kautañcaiva dṛṣṭiśaivakaropari |
saśibikā garjayānaṃ vahayavāhanameva ca || 547 || ?

naravāhanamevaṃ vā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
uṣṇīṣaṇyūnyuttarayañca pavitraṃ hastasaṃyutam || 548 ||

śirau vahedātriśaināśanaiśśanaiḥ pradakṣiṇam |
śuddhanṛttasamāyuktaṃ gītavādyasamāyutam || 549 ||

mantrapāṭhakasaṃyuktaṃ svastivācasamāyutam |
vitānasvajasamāyuktaṃ chatracāmarasaṃyutam || 550 ||

daṇḍanṛttasamāyukta yaṣṭinṛtta samanvitam ||

p. 152)

vyajanastālavṛntaiśca krameṇaiva samācaret || 551 ||

piñchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacāmarasaṃyutam |
prajvālya dīpasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpavṛṣṭisamāyutam || 552 ||

daṇḍanṛttasamāyukta yaṣṭinṛtta samanvitam |
ḍolānṛttasamāyuktaṃ nityotsavantu kārayet || 553 ||

prathamaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādantahāre viśeṣataḥ |
dvitīyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmadhyahāre viśeṣataḥ || 554 ||

gopure vādyahīne tu balihīnaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
antahāre punargatvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 555 ||

prathamaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmaṅgaṇītālavādyakam |

p. 153)

parivārāṇāṃ dvitayantu pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 556 ||

vṛṣasya vṛṣatālantu hotavyamaṅgiṇī tathā |
mātṛṇāṃ caṇḍavādyañca vighneśasya tu ṭhaṅkarī || 557 ||

vāruṇe carcapuṭāyāṃ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ punnitālakam |
taṭaprahārasaumyāyā viṣamaṃ vighnacaṇḍake || 558 ||

gopure vādyanirghoṣaiḥ śaṅkhaghoṣasamanvitam |
purā sthitaṃ paṅkti kṛtvā pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 559 ||

śāṃbare balipīṭhasya praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ |
ekaprakārayuktantu kārayetiṃ pradakṣiṇam || 560 ||

triprakārayutaṃ gehaṃ pīṭhamekapradakṣiṇam |

p. 154)

gāndhāradvāradeśe tu āgneyyāṃ kauśikaṃ tathā || 561 ||

dakṣiṇe kāmaraścaiva nai-ṛtyāntarkarāgakam |
kollī paścimadeśe tu vāyavyāṃ nṛpasaṅkaram || 562 ||

sometakekaśirityuktaṃ rāmagirīśagocare |
balipīṭheṇḍakīñcaiva tālaṃ gītasamāyutam || 563 ||

magharājāvakañcaiva devasannidhigītakam |
ityevaṅgī bhāṣāyāṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 564 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ sudhīḥ |

iti yogajatantre pratiṣṭhātantre arcanāvidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |




p. 155)

pādukārcanakaṃ kāryaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
śuddhanṛtta samāyuktaṃ svasthāne devamarcayet || 1 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ nṛttaṃ bhāvayedgaṇikāṃ tataḥ |
nṛttasyānte viśeṣeṇa devadevaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ yattu tadāvāhanamucyate |
pūjā parisamāpte tu mukhaṃ gatvā bahisthitam || 3 ||

sakalārcanakāle tu pañcamāvaraṇaṃ vinā |
āsanantu prakartavyaṃ arcānoktamathāpi vā || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva deśikaḥ |
āgamārcanakaṃ kuryāt svagṛhaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 5 ||

p. 156)

nityotsavena pūjāyāṃ tasyāṃ * * * * * * |
* * * kārayettu viśeṣeṇa anyathā cennakārayet || 6 ||

balinityāni śrībalyaṃ trikālastu samācaret |
ardharātrau baliṃ kuryāt kāmyārthantu viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ krameṇa vidhivadyathā vibhavavistaraḥ |

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre pādukārcanavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |



atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mudrālakṣaṇamuttamam |
tanubhyāṃ tāḍayettālaṃ śodhayecchodhanī bhavet || 1 ||

tarjanīmūlaparvasthāmaṅguṣṭhāṅge vinikṣipet |

p. 157)

śaṅkhamudrā iti khyātā snānakāle pradarśayet || 2 ||

maṇibandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt aṅguṣṭhau talamadhyagau |
tarjamūlaparvasthā madhyā lagnau prakīrtitau || 3 ||

kaniṣṭhābhyantaraṃ nāmī mudraivaṃ surabhi smṛtāḥ |
saṃyojya hastau dvau kartau antare suṣaraṃ kṛtam || 4 ||

bisanīmukulākāraṃ snānakāle pradarśayet |
nyastvā karatalāṅguṣṭhau śeṣaṃ ślaṣṇordhvagaṃ kramāt || 5 ||

kṛtvā vāhanamākhyātaṃ kuryādāvāhane tathā |
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā caturhaste karapṛṣṭhe tu yojane || 6 ||

kaniṣṭhau visṛtau dīrghau niṣpurāsannirodhane |

p. 158)

aṅguṣṭhau prakṣipenmadhye kaniṣṭhavisṛtau yutau || 7 ||

bījamudrau yamākhyātā darśayecchaktikalpane |
dvau hastatalakau yojyau madhyāṅgulāgrahaṃ yutau || 8 ||

tarjanyanāmike yojya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhake |
idaṃ pañcamukhīmudrā darśayedvastrakarmaṇi || 9 ||

karābhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā sa vaktrasyādanātmikā |
tayoragre tu saṃlagnau śeṣāśca visṛtāśca yaḥ || 10 ||

dravyamudrā bhavedeṣā dravyābhāve pradarśayet |
uttānau tu karau paścānmaṇi bandhantu kārayet || 11 ||

prasārya madhyamāṅgulyau sivākhyāṃ sthāpanāvaham |

p. 159)

vāmāṅgulīyaprasṛtā aṃguṣṭhaṃ mūrdhni saṃyutam || 12 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe muṣṭimaṅguṣṭhaurdhvagasthitam |
muṣṭimūrdhvagataṃ kṛtvā saṃhāramudrayā viduḥ || 13 ||

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhasaṃyutam |
tarjanī madhyamau yuktau anāmikaurdhvaṃ kṛtāsanam || 14 ||

iti śrī yogaje pratiṣṭhā tantre mudrālakṣaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ |


pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetān pādadyādakṣupuritān |
pūrvoktavastrahomā syāt kūrcasūtralatān kuru || 1 ||

sāpidhānañca sarveṣāṃ śivakuṃbhānito nyaset |

p. 160)

śivavyūhe nyasenmadhye kuṃbhaṃ tasya pradhānakam || 2 ||

āsikadvayasaṃpūrṇān śeṣāṇyāḍhakapūritam |
vyūhaṃ pradhānadravyāṇī vakṣyate kramayogataḥ || 3 ||

īkārendhu vinyasya ḷkāre ikṣukaṃ nyaset |
kadalīphalamekāre gulimekārake nyaset || 4 ||

okāre tu nyasellāje nava oṅkārake nyaset |
aṃkāre tu tilaṃ proktaṃ aṃkāre sa tukaṃ nyaset || 5 ||

sakāre sarṣapaṃ nyasya khakāre sitasarṣapam |
gakāre nārikelañca veṇubījaṃ ghakārake || 6 ||

dakāre bhasma vinyasya mātulīgañca kārake |

p. 161)

chakāre panasaṃ nyasya āmrañcaiva jakārake || 7 ||

māṇikkañcaiva vajrañca padmaṃ padmapravālakam |
puṣpaṃ sphaṭikavaiḍūryaṃ ratnodaṃ syāṇḍakārake || 8 ||

haimaṃ raupyādakūṭaiśca tāmrākāṃsyāyasairapi |
patrasīsakasaṃyuktaṃ lohaṃ nyastvātra kārayet || 9 ||

saurāṣṭre rocanāśyāme hairikāñcanatārakaiḥ |
namaśśilāñjanaṃ nyastvā ṭakāreṇa tu vinyaset || 10 ||

śyāmapriyaṅgukāśyāmāṃ tilaṣaṣṭhikasarṣapaiḥ |
yavanī vārako dravyaṃ bījodaṃ syātsakorakaiḥ || 11 ||

navanītañca nābhyañca laghukarpūrapatrake |

p. 162)

tvage lavaṅgoṣu mumestīn cukuṅkumajātibhiḥ || 12 ||

laghukaccelayuktānte gandhodaṃ syādḍakorake |
sāmudraṃ vṛṣaśṛṅgasthaṃ kṣetraparvatasaṃbhavaiḥ || 13 ||

gajadantakuśaṃ mūlaṃ karkaṭāmṛtkuru |
jalaṃ mṛdāṃbha ityuktaṃ ḍhakāreṇa tu vinyaset || 14 ||

viṣṇukrāntīsahaṃ devyānī śelaṃ dīśvaramokṣaraiḥ |
kṛtāñjaliśirīṣābhyāṃ mārjāro daṇḍakārake || 15 ||

padmadūrvāṅkuśāgaurasarṣape bhadrasaṃyutam |
parimārjanamityuktaṃ jalaṃ nyāsāntakārake || 16 ||

tulasībilvamapāmārgaṃ śamībhṛṅgabakārake |

p. 163)

jalaṃ patrodakaṃ proktaṃ vinyasecchedakārake || 17 ||

padmake śūlapatrāsī paraśuṃ kandhakārake |
añjanenārdha niṣkeṇa hemenaiva kṛtāstrakaiḥ || 18 ||

uttamastrodakaṃ hyetannakāre vinyasedbudhaḥ |
nārikelāmrapanasaiḥ kadalī mātulaṅgake || 19 ||

nāraṅgadvayakañcaiva jalairyuktaṃ phalodakam |
pakāre vinyasettatra sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 20 ||

palāśaplakṣajaṃbūka pārgalyaścarthayorapi |
vargo duṃbarayoścaiva tvabhiryuktantu yajjalam || 21 ||

karṣāyodakamityuktaṃ pakāre vinyasetkramāt |

p. 164)

abhrakatrayamuktāṃbuproktamāḍhyoḍhakānvitam || 22 ||

jalaṃ kāntodakaṃ proktaṃ makāre vinyasedbudhaḥ |
śrīkṛṣṇe śirarābhyañca puṣkareṇa samāyutam || 23 ||

pīvarībhiriverābhyā mūlodaṃ syātmakārake |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam || 24 ||

mayūraśikhayā bhṛṅgaṃ bhṛñjāñjalisurocake |
jalakātyudakaṃ proktaṃ vinyasedvaiyakārake || 25 ||

lodhradvayalavaṅkābhyāṃ bhūrjayuktantu yajjalam |
puṣpodakamiti proktaṃ rakāre vinyasedbudhaḥ || 26 ||

lakāre caiva godhūmni vāraṃ syādukārake |

p. 165)

śakāre gandhatailaṃ syāt ṣakāre cama vinyaset || 27 ||

vakāre ca janīcūrṇamīṣatkarpūrasaṃyutam |
kanyasaṃ mṛtapatrāccamanyardhe manasā yutam || 28 ||

sāpidhānaṃ bhavedevaṃ vyūheśānaṃ prakīrtitam |
vyūhaṃ pratīśapatitaḥ kalaśāvaraṇadvayam || 29 ||

lakṣmīdātā kuśāmūrvā apāmārgañca vilvakam |
śamyaṣṭā sarvavyūhānāṃ prathamāvaraṇasya ca || 30 ||

caṃpakāpadmatulasī nandyāvartañca mallikā |
jātidroṇañca mandārādvikarṇī karavīrakam || 31 ||

viṣṇukrāntī sitārkā ca e * trācāravindakam |

p. 166)

vakulīkuravañcaiva raktotpalaṃ tathaiva ca || 32 ||

sarveṣāñcaiva vyūhānāṃ dvitīyāvaraṇasya ca |
kalaśeṣveva dharmakūrca cakrādyānapidhāya ca || 33 ||

vyūhe cābhimukhādi syāt sarveṣāñca pradakṣiṇam |
sthāpanaṃ pūjanodvāha uttamatritayasya ca || 34 ||

sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ kalaśaṃ śirasā vahet |
kṣiprapakvaphalālābhe apakvaphalamācaret || 35 ||

vṛtrādilābhe tu puṣpaṃ syāt puṣpalābhe tu mūlakam |
dravyalābhe jalaṃ pūrya iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 36 ||

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre snapanavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |



p. 167)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śītakuṃbhavidhikramam |
jvarāpasmāranāśāya vasūrīruṇṇadāhakam || 1 ||

sarvarogavināśāya varṣārthantu prakalpayet |
dvātriṃśatprasthasaṃpūrṇabiṃba prabhavasaṃbhavam || 2 ||

trisūtre veṣṭayitvā tu yavāntarasamanvitam |
śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvāṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 3 ||

sthaṇḍilaiśśobhitaṃ kṛtvā lājadarbhatilaistathā |
vastrapūtena toyena pūrayetkuṃbhamuttamam || 4 ||

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam |
sa vastraṃ sāpidhānañca sakūrcaṃ hemasaṃyutam || 5 ||

p. 168)

sthaṇḍile vinyasetkuṃbhaṃ sarvamantrāṇi vinyaset |
ācāpakaraṇairyukto gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 6 ||

pūrvedyurathavāsya syādrātrau jāgaramācaret |
ācāryaśśiṣyakuṃbhantu kuspṛṣṭā japañcaret || 7 ||

vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ rogaśāntistu spṛṣṭayet |
iti homaṃ pratantavyaṃ tasyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

prabhāte devadeveśaṃ mūrdhnimadhye tu vinyaset |
catuṣpādantu vinyasya yājñikaiḥ vratvakaiśśubhaiḥ || 9 ||

liṅgordhve hastamutsedhaṃ caturdikṣu vicaṣṭaram |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistaram || 10 ||

p. 169)

ekatālapramāṇena madhye suṣiramucyate |
vastreṇāveṣṭi kuṃbhañca puṣpamālyairvibhūṣitam || 11 ||

kuṃbhānvitasya tanmūle suṣiraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
lobhasūcyāgramānena nālaṃ hemamayaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

dviguṇaṃ kṣīrāyāmaṃ madhunī triguṇaṃ tathā | 
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa kuṃbhamāropya yatnataḥ || 13 ||

śivakuṃbhantu saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍile pūrvavadbudhaḥ |
saptāhe caiva pañcāhe tryahe vā viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

srāvasyaṃ mūdhnyahorātraṃ sarvaśāntikarasmṛtam |
nityapūjāviśeṣeṇa kāle kāle viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

p. 170)

dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra yathā śaktayā tu pūjayet |
upakuṃbhantu nikṣipya jalaṃ vā kṣīrameva vā || 16 ||

kuṃbhāvarohaṇaṃ yāvattāvacchāntiṃ samācaret |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 17 ||

ardhe kuṃbhaṃ parityajya astramantreṇa mantravit |
snapanaṃ tu yathā śaktyā yathoktaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 18 ||

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
sarvabhaktajanānāñca annapānādi dāpayet || 19 ||

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre śītakuṃbhavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |

p. 171)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivotsavavidhikramam |
sarvadoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham || 1 ||

sarvadevapriyārthaṃ syāt sarvaprāṇisukhāvaham |
rājāvijayavṛdhyarthe sarvarakṣārthasādhanam || 2 ||

utsavaṃ navadhā proktaṃ puṣpalaṃ vijayānvitam |
sava ityucyate sṛṣṭistaṃ vandyācchabdabhāṣitaḥ || 3 ||

utsavaṃ sṛṣṭikāritvādutsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt |
pratiṣṭhotsavavidhiñcaiva māsotsavavidhikramam || 4 ||

amāvāsyāṃ samārabhya māsotsevanameva ca |
vasantotsavavidhiñcaiva puṣye puṣyotsavaṃ tathā || 5 ||

p. 172)

caitramāse trayodaśyāṃ māsapakṣaṃ hi candrayoḥ |
vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ vasantotsavameva ca || 6 ||

yajamāne dine caiva * * * rājane tathā |
sarvamāseṣu kartavyaṃ mahotsavavidhikramam || 7 ||

prātaḥkāle vyavajñatvaṃ sarvakāle samārabhet |
niścitya māsanakṣatre kathitaṃ murasaṃ tathā || 8 ||

ṣoḍaśassarvarakṣārthaṃ paitṛkaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā |
saukhyaṃ navavidhaṃ proktasaptāhaṃ śrīkaraṃ bhavet || 9 ||

pārthivaṃ pañca nidhanañcaiva triyahaṃ sātvikaṃ tathā |
ekāhaṃ śivamevoktamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 10 ||

173)

saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ jñāpayedutsavaṃ kuru |
saptaviṃśatinakṣatra dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam || 11 ||

bherīmādau samārabhya aṣṭāviṃśaddinaṃ bhavet |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ hi paścāddhvajaṃ samarcayet || 12 ||

taddinātpūrvarātrau tu vṛṣayāgaṃ samācaret |
pratiṣṭhādikrameṇaiva maṇṭapañca prakalpayet || 13 ||

dhvajapaṭaṃ lakṣaṇañcaiva kārpāsasitameva ca |
dvādaśaṃ daśahasta syānnava hastamathāpi vā || 14 ||

dhvajapaṭalapañcabhāgaṃ syāt śikharaṃ hastameva ca |
hastārdhaṃ pucchamevoktaṃ tri * * * * pucchakam || 15 ||

p. 174)

tatpaṭaṃ pañcadhā bhajya madhyabhāge vṛṣaṃ likhet |
tamūrdhve bhastradevalamūrdhve cchatracāmaram || 16 ||

pārśve tu dīpa * * * madhamaṃ kurumeva ca |
yūpavarṇamiti proktaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhairalaṅkṛtam || 17 ||

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ sarvālaṅkārameva ca |
vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhiprakārayet || 18 ||

kāmārtharaktavarṇena āhicāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam |
sthitāṃ vā śayanañcaiva ṛṣabhantu likhedbudhaḥ || 19 ||

śṛṅgau ca raktavarṇābhāṃ bālapītena śobhitam |
netrantu kṛṣṇavarṇañca raktanīlaṃ tamiśramam || 20 ||

p. 175)

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam |
śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepanaṃ tathā || 21 ||

darbhamālā samāveṣṭya muktāsṛk dāmalaṃbitam |
tanmadhye sthaṇḍitaṃ kuryānnidrākuṃbhantu sthāpayet || 22 ||

abhito'ṣṭau padānyastvā sthāpayetpūrvavatkramāt |
tanmadhye vṛṣamāvāhya svarṇapuṣpasamanvitam || 23 ||

parito'ṣṭau paṭānyastvā svasvabījena vinyaset |
ukṣañca gopatīścaiva śaṅkukarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 24 ||

tīkṣṇaśṛṅgaṃ tathā nandī vṛṣāṇīñca paśustathā |
mahodarākṣamañcaiva svasvanāmeti pūjayet || 25 ||

p. 176)

vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa vṛṣakuṃbhe nyasetkramāt |
tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt sitaissikatameva ca || 26 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ kuryāt hastamātreṇa deśikaḥ |
prāk sūtrantu sūtraṃ syādudak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 27 ||

brahmajajñānamantreṇa madhyarekhā samālikhet |
nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe tu likhedbudhaḥ || 28 ||

āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttare tu samālikhet |
yo rudra iti mantreṇa udak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 29 ||

idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa pūrvarekhāsamanvitam |
indraṃ vohoti mantreṇa madhyarekhā samālikhet || 30 ||

p. 177)

śivāṃ bhavo tu saṃprokṣya kū * prādevāpūjayet |
vāgīśvarantu vāgīśamā * * * * pūjayet || 31 ||

tanmadhye vahni saṃsthāpya homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pūrvavadagnisaṃskāra pūjayedvṛṣabhaṃ kuru || 32 ||

brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare viṣṇumeva ca |
paristaraistu darbhaiśca pūrvādīni paristaret || 33 ||

prokṣaṇīmūrdhvatasthāpyathā praṇītapatrakam |
ājyasthālīṃ tataḥ kuryāt carusthālīntu sthāpayet || 34 ||

praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīñcaivājyasthālīṃ tvadhomukham |
sṛk sruvamuttare sthāpya adhomukhantu sādhayet || 35 ||

p. 178)

prādeśamātrasamidhā paridhitrayameva ca |
samidhādvāyupūrve tu viṣṭareṇa samanvitam || 36 ||

indhanaṃ tatra kurvīta agniprajvālayetkramāt |
āhutitritayaṃ kuryādvyāhṛtiṃ juhuyātkramāt || 37 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgena juhuyādvai kramātsudhīḥ |
vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 38 ||

āḍhakaṃ mudgamāṣañca śūlinaṃ juhuyāttathā |
śivamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekantu daśāhutiḥ || 39 ||

jayādirabhyadhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛccakramāddhunet |
pūrṇāhutiñca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran || 40 ||

p. 129)

homānte vṛṣakuṃbhasyāt vṛṣakuṃbhantu mūrtinām |
tadante bhedameva syāt sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 41 ||

brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpañcaiva nivedyakam || 42 ||

arcayedbheridevaṃ syādācāryaṃ tāḍayetkramāt |
brahmajajñānamantreṇa prathamaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 43 ||

* * * darvimantreṇa dvitīyaṃ tāḍayetkramāt |
tryaṃbakena mantreṇa tṛtīyaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 44 ||

āhūya vādyakaṃ paścāt śuddhapāraśavastathā |
aṅgapūrṇasamāyuktaṃ śaktiṃ sahitameva ca || 45 ||

p. 180)

śaktihīnaṃ vinā kuryādvarjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
nandikeśvaramāvāhya vādyakān hṛdi saṃpuṭam || 46 ||

yajanaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ syāt puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet |
tatpuṣpaṃ nikṣipedbherīṃ namaskṛtvā tu pādyakam || 47 ||

sapta tālavidhaṃ proktamācāryaśśiṣyameva ca |
astradevaṃ samabhyarcya madhye patre tu rudrakam || 48 ||

brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāmapatre janārdanam |
gaurīṃ madhyamamūle tu sarasvatīṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 49 ||

lakṣmīñca vāmapatre tu tanmūle tu yajedbudhaḥ |
gaṇeśaṃ pālikāmadhye skandadaṇḍāgrameva ca || 50 ||

p. 181)

anantādi śikhaṇḍyantapālikopari vinyaset |
kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiśāntyā daṇḍamadhye tu śāstavat || 51 ||

candrasūryāntanakṣatre daṇḍenaiva tu pūjayet |
caṇḍeśaṃ dakṣiṇe mūle sarvadevena saṃgrahet || 52 ||

sarvadevatamāvāhya astreṇaiva samācaret |
dhūpadīpasamāyukta sarvadeve nivedyakam || 53 ||

astradevānyaliṅgaṃ balipātraṃ tathaiva ca |
pratimācandradhārañca vṛṣadhvajasahaiva ca || 54 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryātsandhibhedān samarcayet |
dinadevatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā dhvajāgrake || 55 ||

p. 182)

prathamaṃ vighnarātraṃ syāt paiśācantu dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ brahmarātraṃ syāt gandharvantu caturthakam || 56 ||

pañcakaṃ bhūtarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhamaṃ guharātrakam |
saptamaṃ ṛṣirātraṃ syādaṣṭakaṃ nāgarātrakam || 57 ||

navamaṃ caindrarātraṃ syāddaśamaṃ viṣṇurātrakam |
ekādaśaṃ rudrarātraṃ syāt dvādaśaṃ śivarātrakam || 58 ||

gaṇarātraṃ trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā |
pañcadaśa * rātraṃ syāt śaktirātrantu ṣoḍaśam || 59 ||

vighnādi śivaparyantaṃ paitṛkotsavameva ca |
vighnādicaindraparyantaṃ saukhya utsavamevaṃ ca || 60 ||

p. 183)

vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ * * * tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
vighnādibhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 61 ||

vighnādi brahmaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca |
vighnādibhūtaparyantaṃ sātvikotsavameva ca || 62 ||

prathamaṃ gaṇarātrantu apūpatilacūrṇakam |
śuddhānnantu nivedyaṃ syādvighnarātraṃ balikṣipet || 63 ||

śuddhānnaṃ trisarānnañca māsayuktaṃ dadhiplutam |
dvitīye'hani dātavyaṃ paiśaṃ mantramuccaran || 64 ||

śuddhānnaṃ brahmatī sarṣaṃ dadhikṣīrantu viśramam |
tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran || 65 ||

p. 184)

kūsarānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpikadalīgulasaṃyutam |
caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gandharvamantramuccaran || 66 ||

muktānnaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ madhukṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā |
pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran || 67 ||

pāyasānnaṃ ghṛtañcaiva kadalīṃ gulasaṃyutam |
ṣaṣṭhame'hani dātavyaṃ skandaṃ mantramudīritam || 68 ||

śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalameva ca |
saptame'hani dātavyamṛṣimantramanusmaran || 69 ||

śuddhānnaṃ mudgasaṃyuktaṃ gulaṃ ghṛtena saṃyutam |
aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ nāmamantramanusmaran || 70 ||

p. 185)

śuddhānnañca ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ panasāmraphalaṃ tathā |
navame'hani dātavyamindramantramanusmaran || 71 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam |
kadalīpanasañcāmraṃ nārikelaphalānvitam || 72 ||

daśame'hani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran |
māṣānnaghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ kṣīrantu gulakhaṇḍakam || 73 ||

ekāda * * * kuryādrudramantramanusmaran |
uddhānnavidhisaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīmūlasaṃyutam || 74 ||

dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantraṃ baliṃ kṣipet |
kṛsarānnaṃ gulaṃ sarpi madhukṣīraphalaṃ tathā || 75 ||

p. 186)

trayodaśe'hani dātavyaṃ gaṇānāṃ mantramuccaran |
māṣānnaṃ māsamityuktaṃ gulakṣīraghṛtaṃ tathā || 76 ||

caturdaśe'hani dātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran |
pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 77 ||

pañcadaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śāstramantramanusmaran |
dinadevatamāvāhya nityameva baliṃ kramāt || 78 ||

brahmādaiśānaparyantaṃ lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet |
śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dadhikṣīrantu miśritam || 79 ||

* * t svanāmamantreṇa lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet |
paścimadvāraharmye tu vāstubhūtabaliṃ kramāt || 80 ||

p. 187)

brahmādi ni-ṛ-ṛtyantaṃ varuṇādi pradakṣiṇam |
etadbalikramaṃ kuryānnityameva baliṃ kṣipet || 81 ||

tadvāre bali nikṣipya vṛṣabhaṃ tatra paścimam |
jyeṣṭhādivighnaparyantaṃ svasvanāma baliṃ kṣipet || 82 ||

dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā baliṃ kṣipet |
tadvāre tu mahālakṣīṃ gosthāne tu sarasvatīm || 83 ||

bhūpe caiva mahāmodimantraṃ mantrantu baliṃ kṣipet |
īśāne sundarī caiva devikoṣṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 84 ||

liṅgameva mahāpīṭhaṃ na liṅgaṃ visarjayet |
jale tu bhṛgataṃ kuryāt sarjayedannaliṅgakam || 85 ||

p. 188)

āvāhabaliṃ kuryādudvāhanabaliṃ kṣipet |
dvātriṃśena baliṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśaṃ dinameva ca || 86 ||

caturviṃśadbaliṃ kuryādvādaśaṃ dinameva ca |
aṣṭādaśa baliṃ kuryāt saukhyasevaṃ vidhīyate || 87 ||

manunā kauśikaścaiva ekāhantu balikramam |
balisaṃkhyā iti proktā utsavasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 88 ||

utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyanakṣatrameva ca |
pratiṣṭhādutsavā hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet || 89 ||

rājā janmani nakṣatre sukhaprītikarāya ca |
yadvāre tu mahāpīṭhaṃ prāsādañcūrdhvameva ca || 90 ||

p. 189)

vyāpiliṅgavatī * * yajedutsavameva ca |
pratiṣṭhādiśikharaṃ hīne utsavaṃ varjayedbudhaḥ || 91 ||

aṅgopāṅgapratyaṅgaṃ parivārasamanvitam |
prāsādadvārapīṭhānāṃ aṅgamevamihocyate || 92 ||

hīne tu utsave hīne varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
prārabdhamutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet || 93 ||

āgataṃ sahasā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret |
pūrvotsavavihīne ca yatheṣṭaṃ māsavānnayet || 94 ||

* * tanakāle naṣṭe punarutsavamācaret |
prāyaścittavidhiṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ samācaret || 95 ||

p. 190)

māsanakṣatratīrthāntaṃ mārdrāntamutsavaṃ param |
grāmanakṣatratīrthāntaṃ pratiṣṭhānakṣatrameva ca || 96 ||

rājā janmani nakṣatre yajamānavaśādbudhaḥ |
candranakṣatramityukta saurasāpanatīrthakam || 97 ||

sarvamāse prakartavyamutsavaṃ kārayetkramāt |
nityanaimittikaṃ kāmyamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 98 ||

nityaṃ nityotsavaṃ kuryānnaimittikaviśeṣataḥ |
yatheṣṭakāmyamityuktamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryānnaimittikamathotsavam |
iṣṭamāse tu kāmyārthamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 100 ||

p. 191)

nityotsavaṃ vinā yatra mahotsavaṃ visarjayet |
dhvajaṃ savāhayitvā tu varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 101 ||

yajamānecchayā kuryādyatheṣṭaṃ māsi vā nayet |
dhvaje dhvajo na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 102 ||

udyatsotsavakaṃ kuryādviṣṭa śaivotsavo dvijā |
viṣṇukalyāṇamevoktaṃ śivāṅgañca samācaret || 103 ||

śivāṅgaṃ tatra kurvīta viṣṇuyāgaṃ vinācaret |
devānāmapi kalyāṇe nṛpakalyāṇaṃ na kārayet || 104 ||

grāme ca nagare caiva pattane rājadhānike |
sarve devotsavaṃ kuryādekasmin ekavāstuni || 105 ||

p. 192)

haripṛṣṭaṃ suśānta syāddharapṛṣṭhantu śobhitam |
sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryādekavāstubalakramam || 106 ||

utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṣyamāse tu puṣyakam |
mākhyāntaṃ māghamāse tu phālgunyāmuttarāntakam || 107 ||

śuklapakṣe tṛtīye tu rohiṇyāṃ taṃ viśeṣataḥ |
pūrṇe tu māsa-ṛkṣe tu samudrasnānamuttamam || 108 ||

pūrvāṣā * * * nna pakṣe tu aśvā śva māsake |
kārtike kṛttikāntaṃ vā ārdrāntaṃ mārgaśīrṣake || 109 ||

sarvamāseṣu kartavyamārdrāntamutsavaṃ param |
viphalārdrāstvamāse tu sauramāsaṃ praśastakam || 110 ||

p. 193)

sarvotsavena me vā'pi saurasaṃkhyānameva ca |
āraṃbhaṃ trividhaṃ teṣāṃ keturohaṇapūrvakam || 111 ||

garītāḍanapūrvañca aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam |
aṅguraṃ vṛṣayāgantu vṛṣabhantu pratiṣṭhitam || 112 ||

utsavāṅkuraṃ dvitīyantu rpomatu māyā |?
ṛkṣe tu samudrasnānaṃ tīrthāṅkuraṃ tṛtīyate || 113 ||

yakasarveṣāmuttamaṃ aṅkuraṃ trividhaṃ bhavet |
nayanaṃ mokṣaṇañcaiva jalātha vāsanaṃ tathā || 114 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpahastena nayanonmīlanaṃ kuru |
śālitaṇḍulatanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpyameva ca || 115 ||

p. 194)

aṣṭadikkalaśe teṣu ukṣāṃ kalaśe nyaset |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra homaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 116 ||

hemasūpi prakārantu sumūhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
madhusarpiṃ tathā kuryānnayanālpaśilāṃ tathā || 117 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ tathā kuryāddhānyadarśanasaṃbhavet |
darpaṇamabhiṣekantu mudgānnantu nivedayet || 118 ||

śilpannantvavisṛjyātha gomayālepanaṃ tathā |
madhye samatalaṃ kṛtvā madhye sthaṇḍilameva ca || 119 ||

nalinaṃ nyasettatra madhyame vṛṣakuṃbhakam |
abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīni kramānyaset || 120 ||

p. 195)

* memaṅka * dūrvāñca sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet |
homānte nayanonmīlaṃ majasarpilocanaṃ spṛśet || 121 ||

darśayeddravyasaṃyuktamabhiṣekaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā |
darpaṇatalādhi vāsañca pratiṣṭhā kārayedbudhaḥ || 122 ||

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepanaṃ tathā |
maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 123 ||

tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedvṛṣabhadhvajam |
kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān svarṇarājasasūtrakam || 124 ||

athavā kārpasasūtraṃ syāt bandhayedvṛṣaśṛṅgakau |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettara kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 125 ||

p. 196)

triyaṃbakena mantreṇa dakṣāṃ sūtrantu bandhayet |
śayanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāttadagre vṛṣakuṃbhake || 126 ||

abhitaḥ kravaśānaṣṭau ikṣvādīni kramānyaset |
tadagre agnisaṃsthāpya homayetpūrvavatkuru || 127 ||

tadagre bheridevaṃ syāt sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet |
paścime astradevantu śālibhi sthaṇḍilaṃ kramāt || 128 ||

lājapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya darbhamālā samanvitam |
agnikāryoktamārgeṇa homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 129 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ praṇītāpātraṃ ājyasthālīntu vinyaset |
uttare āsanaṃ kalpya adhomukhantu sādhayet || 130 ||

p. 197)

prokṣaṇīpātramādāya toyaṃ kuśākṣatairyutam |
prādeśaṃ kūrcasahitaṃ tribhiḥ sparśatalaṃ tathā || 131 ||

ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāñca ūrdhvamukhaṃ pātrameva ca |
prokṣayettu kuśāgreṇa prokṣaṇīntu jalaṃ tathā || 132 ||

praṇītāpātraṃ jalaṃ pūrya kuśapuṣpākṣatairyutam |
janārdanantu āvāhya uttare sthāpyameva ca || 133 ||

dakṣiṇe tu yajedbrahmā kūrcaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam |
prādeśā kūrcasahitaṃ trisparśanaṃ jalaṃ tathā || 134 ||

agnisaṃskāramevantu ājyasaṃskārameva ca |
ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūrya kūrcaprādeśamātrataḥ || 135 ||

p. 198)

triprādeśaṃ sparśanaṃ kuryādvisarjedagnimeva ca |
darbhāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādājyasaṃskārameva ca || 136 ||

samidhājyacaruṃ lājā māṣāśāliyavāstathā |
tilasarṣapadugdhādi gulakhaṇḍadaśasmṛtaḥ || 137 ||

paristareṇāṃ paridhiṃ viṣṭaratrayameva ca |
tadūrdhvaṃ samidhā kṛtvā pariṣecanamantare || 138 ||

agnisaṃskāramevantu ājyasaṃskārameva ca |
samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 139 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājāṃ tatpuruṣeṇa ca |
tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 140 ||

p. 199)

mudgamāṣayavāścaiva śivamantreṇa bhūyate |
vṛṣamūlañca gāyatrīṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 141 ||

dravyate vyāhutiṃ hutvā sviṣṭamagneti mantrataḥ |
jayādīrabhyādhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛcca hunetkramāt || 142 ||

pūrṇāhutiñca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran |
tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścāt mūrtiṃ vṛṣabhakuṃbhake || 143 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādvṛṣamūlena mantravit |
bherīghoṣaṃ tataḥ kuryāt āvāhanamathocyate || 144 ||

āhūya vādyakān paścāt śuddhapāraśavastathā |
dīkṣitānāntu sarveṣāṃ ācāryaṃ tāḍayetkramāt || 145 ||

p. 200)

navavastrottarīyañca yajñopavītameva ca |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtam || 146 ||

puṣpāñjalisamāyuktaṃ gaurīyoṣasamanvitam |
tāḍayennava tālaṃ syādācāryaśśiṣya eva ca || 147 ||

āntradevantu saṃpūjya devatāvāhanaṃ bhavet |
śivādicaṇḍaparyantaṃ āvāhanavidhiṃ kuru || 148 ||

havirnnivedayeddhīmān sarve devannivedayet |
balipātrasamāyuktamannaliṅgāstrameva ca || 149 ||

dhvajaṃ caṇḍeśvarañcaiva grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā |
anyeṣakaṃ samādāya dhvajapaṭaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 150 ||

p. 201)

sandhidevatamāvāhya dinadevasamanvitam |
antarbaliṃ kramaṃ pūrvaṃ yāgānte vā baliṃ kṣipet || 151 ||

sarvamabhyarcayeddhīmān paścādvāstubaliṃ kṣipet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 152 ||

dhvajapaṭaṃ sthalikā caiva daṇḍamūle susaṃsthitam |
daṇḍalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ dārujaṃ vā'tha kārayet || 153 ||

asanaṃ khādirañcaiva bilvaṃ caṃpakameva ca | 
devadārukasaṃyuktaṃ kramukaṃ khaṇḍadaṇḍakam || 154 ||

mayūkaṃ arjunañcaiva kṛṣṇavṛkṣasamanvitam |
munivṛkṣasamāyuktaṃ kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍakam || 155 ||

p. 202)

vakraṃ bhinnañca suṣiraṃ kṛmikoṭarameva ca |
antassārapumānañca vahnissāraṃtti meva ca || 156 ||

sūpyantaṃ vā gulāntaṃ vā ukṣasthalasamantu vā |
tadgīvasya samaṃ vā'pi gopurasya samantu vā || 157 ||

trayastriṃśastamevoktaṃ pañcaviṃśati hastakam |
athavā hastamevoktaṃ daṇḍayāmaṃ vidhīyate || 158 ||

kṣīravṛkṣantu saṃgrāhya yaṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
caturhastapramāṇena tritāyantu samanvitam || 159 ||

agnyaṅgulaghanaṃ proktaṃ taṃ vaṣaṭkārameva ca |
dvayaṃ suṣirasaṃyuktaṃ madhyacandramathāpi vā || 160 ||

p. 203)

upadaṇḍapramāṇena veṇudaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate |
navatālottamaṃ kuryāt saptatālantu madhyamam || 161 ||

ṣaṭtālaṃ pañcatālaṃ vā kanyasaṃmapadaṇḍakam |
yaṣṭibandhaṃ samāyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamanvitam || 162 ||

ayasā valayaṃ vā'pi bandhayedupadaṇḍakam |
kārpāsasūtrarajjuṃ vā valayadviguṇameva ca || 163 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulipariṇāṃ daṇḍamūlā tathāśritam |
bhūmisaṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt khānayetpṛthivīṃ tataḥ || 164 ||

trihastantu pramāṇena dvihastaṃ khānayetkramāt |
daṇḍantu sthāpitaṃ kuryācchālitaṇḍulakūrmakam || 165 ||

p. 204)

ratnajaṃ rajatañcaiva kūrmāsanantu lohajam |
pañcalohasamāyukta * * śūle tu yojayet || 166 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vedilakṣaṇamevokta śilāyāmiṣṭakāvatha || 167 ||

athavā mṛttu saṃgṛhya trimekhalasamanvitam |
hastayāmantu vistāramutsedhaṃ hastamānakam || 168 ||

ratnimātrasamutsedhaṃ muṣṭimātramathāpi vā |
vistārasamutsedhaṃ hastamathottamam || 169 ||

caturviṃśāṅguliṃ hastaṃ mātrāṅgulena kārayet |
vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ daṇḍamūle vicakṣaṇam || 170 ||

p. 205)

śilpitaṃ visarjayeddhīmān gomayālepanaṃ tathā |
kautukaṃ bandhayettatra daṇḍamadhye subandhakam || 171 ||

vināyakaṃ pūrayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |
athavā salayaṃ rajju dviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritam || 172 ||

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālāñca śobhitam |
dhvajapaṭaṃ bandhayeddhīmān kiṅkiṇī puṣpaśobhitam || 173 ||

vṛṣakuṃbhantu mūrti syāddhūpadīpasamanvitam |
sumuhūrte tu yatkuryā dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 174 ||

stokastokena saṃyuktaṃ bandhayettu dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ |
viparītaṃ parogeṇa prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 175 ||

p. 206)

* * * śāntataḥ kṛtvā punassandhānameva ca |
sarvadevatamāvāhya daṇḍamūle tu yojayet || 176 ||

lokapālān samabhyarcya diktālaṃ bandhayetkramāt |
nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ sarvaghoṣasamanvitam || 177 ||

mudgānnantu nivedyaṃ syātpāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |
nava piṇḍaṃ tataḥ kuryāddig dikṣu ca meva hi || 178 ||

garbhotpattisamāyuktaṃ prathamaṃ garthadāpayet |
amaṅgali kanyakācaiva apasmāradṛḍhaṃ tathā || 179 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayena tu lepayet || 180 ||

p. 207)

umāñca devadevasya kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt |
svaśraṃ rataṃ vāpi athavā kārpāsameva ca || 181 ||

tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣābandhanakarmaṇi |
sthalikāṃ taṇḍule caiva tanmadhye tantu rakṣakam || 182 ||

paricārakahastena prakāre tu pradakṣiṇam |
navavastrasamāyuktaṃ sarvadoṣasamanvitam || 183 ||

sarvasyāgre sthitaṃ kuryāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayetkramāt |
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjyamaghoreṇa deśikam || 184 ||

tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ prabandhayet |
umāsahitamevoktaṃ candraśekharameva ca || 185 ||

p. 208)

ekarūpaṃ dviberaṃ vā triberaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
ṣoḍaśa pratimāyāñca kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 186 ||

yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ tathā |
aindre ca pāvake vā'tha yamo vai rākṣase'pi vā || 187 ||

vāyusomastathaiśānyāṃ yāgamaṇṭapameva ca |
maṇṭape samalaṃ kuryāttanmadhye vedikāṃ kuru || 188 ||

ratnimātraṃ samutsedha darpaṇodarasannibham |
hastadvayantu vistāramupavedisamāyutam || 189 ||

navāgnimuttamañcaivaṃ madhyāgniṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
ekāgnimadhamaṃ proktaṃ vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 190 ||

p. 209)

ekāgniṃ vā'tha kurvīta pūrvapaścimameva ca |
yadvārābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ tadvāraṃ kuṃbhapūjayet || 191 ||

tadagre agnikuṇḍaṃ vā homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva ca || 192 ||

catustaṃbhasamāyuktaṃ caturdvārasamanvitam |
yugatoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamanvitam || 193 ||

gātraveṣṭanasaṃyuktaṃ vitānadhvajasamāyutam |
vedikāsthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 194 ||

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ tadardhantu tilairapi |
tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya aṣṭapatraṃ sa karṇikam || 195 ||

p. 210)

madhye sadāśivaṃ kuṃbhaṃ vardhanīkṛtantu tathottare |
aṣṭavidyeśvarāhyete pūrvādikramavinyaset || 196 ||

śivakuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya śivamantramanusmaran |
śivaśaktiṃ vardhanīṃ pūjya parāśaktisamanvitam || 197 ||

aṣṭa vidyeśvarā hyete tattatsvanāmamantrakaiḥ |
dvārakuṃbhaṃ samādāya pūrvādīśāntamucyate || 198 ||

prāgbhūtaṃ kuṃbhaṃ tadekāgnikuṃbhākṣiṇyavaidehaṃ nai-ṛtyadāgnim |
vāruṇyaṣaṭkaṃ tathaiśvinyavāyau some yugasyātriḥ kuṃbhamīśe || 199 ||

p. 211)

tattatstha nāmamantreṇa dvārakuṃbhaṃ samarcayet |
sarvadevatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet || 200 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 201 ||

kautukamagnikuṇḍañca prati prati viśeṣataḥ |
kuṇḍasaṃskāramevokta nirmalajvālameva ca || 202 ||

agnikāryavidhiṃ proktaṃ pratikuṇḍantu homayet |
ācāryaśiṣyastairyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 203 ||

pālāśoduṃbarañcaiva apāmārgopaplakṣakā |
bilvañca khādirañcaiva nyagrodhaṃ vahnimeva ca || 204 ||

p. 212)

vaikaṅkatīñca kāśmīraṃ saṃmittha samudāhṛtam |
paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 205 ||

pūrve ūrdhva samīdhāya dvayamiṣṭarameva ca |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare tu janārdanam || 206 ||

pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt prokṣaṇaṃ pātrameva ca |
praṇītāpātramādāya janārdanaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 207 ||

kuṇḍañca ājyaṃ saṃproktaṃ svāhāsahitameva ca |
homānte tu baliṃ kuryāt mekhalopari vinyaset || 208 ||

tattatsvanāmamantreṇa lokapāla baliṃ kṣipet |
bahirbalividhiṃ kuryāt antarbalimathācaret || 209 ||

p. 213)

kuṇḍapārśve pāvakañca antarbahirbaliṃ kṣipet |
prathamamaṣṭanāgañca dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādikam || 210 ||

nāgādibalinikṣipya pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
agnimantramanusmṛtya svāheti iti yojayet || 211 ||

agnimūrtisamāvāhya kuṃbhamadhye suyojayet |
havirnivedayettatra sarvadevanivedyakam || 212 ||

homānte bherighoṣaṃ syānnavatālavidhaṃ bhavet |
āhūya pādyakaṃ paścāt ācāryaśśiṣya eva ca || 213 ||

yāgānte bherighoṣaṃ syāt vāstubhūtabaliṃ kṣipet |
prathamamantarbaliṃ kuryāt dvitīyaṃ dinadevatā || 214 ||

p. 214)

dhvajāni balipīṭhāntaṃ balibhojyakramaṃ śṛṇu |
umāskandeśvaraṃ devaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 215 ||

rathe vā śibike vā'pi sthāpayeddevameva ca |
śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣasamanvitam || 216 ||

sarvavādyasamāyuktaṃ śrotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |
chatrantu cāmarau caiva vyajanaṃ dhvajameva ca || 217 ||

sarvaṃ dīpasamāyuktaṃ yattradīpamanantare |
sarvabhaktajanānāntu nṛpatīn brahmameva ca || 218 ||

ācāryo dakṣiṇe pārśve nṛpatirvāmapārśvake |
madhyamaṃ rudrakanyāyāṃ gāndharvantu śivāgrake || 219 ||

p. 215)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ tathā |
pādyācamanaṃ cārghya dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 220 ||

ārātrikamarcayeddhīmān bhasmānaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ |
darpaṇañcāmarañcaiva vyajanaṃ chatrameva ca || 221 ||

bhasma santāpanaṃ kuryāt nṛpabhaktajanānvitam |
nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam || 222 ||

nivedayettadā mantrī tāṃbūlantu nivedayet |
taddinantu samārabhya yajñaṃ saptadinaṃ bhavet || 223 ||

taddinātsaptadivase tailābhyaṅgī na karmaṇi |
āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt gomayālepane śubhe || 224 ||

p. 216)

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta aṣṭa droṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
tanmadhye tailasaṃsthāpya pūrvākṣatasamanvitam || 225 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu tailaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ tathā |
dūrvākṣatasamāyuktaṃ mūrdhni nikṣepayedbudhaḥ || 226 ||

astrabheryādisaṃyukta tailābhyaṅganakaṃ tathā |
snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 227 ||

śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam |
muktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam || 228 ||

bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśasamanvitam |
śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam || 229 ||

p. 217)

muktābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam |
bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśasamanvitam || 230 ||

tāṃbūlantu nivedyasyāt dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
ityevaṃ lakṣaṇairyuktā nārī puṃsā vivarjayet || 231 ||

aṅgālyāya samāyuktaṃ hastālpyāya samanvitam |
abhiniryāya saṃyuktaṃ tālavindālasaṃyutam || 232 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaśuddhanṛttaṃ sa geyakam |
etallakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ gāndharvaṃ samudāhṛtam || 233 ||

na dīkṣitena yo nṛttaṃ doṣamevaṃ prakīrtitam |
taddoṣasamanārthāya snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 234 ||

p. 218)

liṅge vā kautuke vā'pi gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
śuddhanṛttādinā pūrvaṃ niśāyāmadhivāsayet || 235 ||

maṇṭapasyottare deśe sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kuru |
śayanaṃ kalpayettatra ajātīni ca kalpayet || 236 ||

tanmadhye rudranārīṇāṃ mamāmeṣyāha tava smṛtam |
śāyayetkautukaṃ badhvā svarṇasūtrantu sūtrayet || 237 ||

nartako mardakaścaiva gāyako vaṃśakastathā |
maunako vādyakañcaiva niśāyāmadhivāsayet || 238 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta caturdroṇaiśca śālinā |
tadardhe sthaṇḍilaiścaiva tadardhaiśca tilairapi || 239 ||

p. 219)

navabhiḥ kalaśān sthāpya navaśaktisamanvitam |
sa kūrcān sapidhānāṃśca sa vastraiḥpallavairyutam || 240 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
prātaḥkāle samuddhṛtya śaucācamanapūrvakam || 241 ||

dantaśuddhisamāyuktaṃ snānaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
navabhiḥ kalaśaisthāpya dīkṣāmantramanusmaran || 242 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā'bhyarcya vastrābharaṇaṃ dadet |
hṛdayena tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 243 ||

haste puṣpaṃ vinikṣipya puṣpañca patite yathā |
tannāmaṃ vācayennityaṃ rudranārī yathākramam || 244 ||

p. 220)

paścātpradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādālayantu praveśayet |
vighneśañca namaskṛtvā phalapuṣpahavirdadet || 245 ||

gaṅgāsarasvatī caiva śrī devīntu samarcayet |
gandhapuṣpahavirdatvā tāṃbūlañca pradāpayet || 246 ||

madhyāhne pāyasānnantu rudranāryā subhojanam |
tataḥ prakaranārīṇāṃ praviśenmaṇṭapaṃ prati || 247 ||

īśānādi samārabhya vāstudevān supūjayet |
sāyaṃkāle baliṃ dadyāt maṇṭapasyādhidevatā || 248 ||

maṇṭapasya tu tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'nilāṃ kuru |
tanmadhye mukhaṃ sthāpya gandhapuṣpādinā'rcayet || 249 ||

p. 221)

ācchādya hatavastreṇa haviṣyantu pradāpayet |
nandikeśvaramabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 250 ||

prathamamātmaśuddhiśca dvitīyaṃ karaśodhanam |
tṛtīyaṃ vaṃśatālākhyaṃ oṅkāragaṇamudāhṛtam || 251 ||

caturthaṃ gānaśuddhiśca pañcamaṃ mukhādyakam |
ṣaṣṭhakaṃ vādyakairyuktaṃ saptamaṃ puṣpamokṣamam || 252 ||

aṣṭamaṃ maṇibandhañca navaraṃbhā ca bhāvayet |
daśamaṃ nṛttasaṃpūrṇaṃ ityete nṛttalakṣaṇam || 253 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe bhāge deśikassukhamāsthitaḥ |
devasyottare deśe nṛttasya sukhamāsthitau || 254 ||

p. 222)

devasya paścime bhāge paricārakasusthitaḥ |
nardako mardakaiścaiva dakṣiṇena tu saṃsthitau || 255 ||

gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva uttareṇa tu saṃsthitau |
* * * * * * * ṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 256 ||

pūrve viṣṭarasaṃkalpya samidhāhutimācaret |
samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vā'nena mantrakaiḥ || 257 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 258 ||

mudgamāṣañca śālīnāṃ netramantreṇa hūyate |
pāyasaṃ gulakhaṇḍañca śivamantreṇa hūyate || 259 ||

p. 223)

prati prati tathā kuryāt punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret |
tryaṃbakena mantreṇa kautukantu naṭeśvaram || 260 ||

śaktintu vāmahastena kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ |
kautukaṃ astradevānāṃ mṛgaṃ vādyantu kautukam || 261 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ārātrikenamarcayet |
sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā || 262 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān |
nṛttagītañca vādyantu purāṇaṃ kathitaṃ kramāt || 263 ||

apūpaṃ nivedayeddhīmān bahunaivedyasaṃyutam |
nivedayettato mantrī tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 264 ||

p. 224)

dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikenacārcayet |
chatrañca cāmarañcaiva darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt || 265 ||

bhasmaśeṣantu nṛpati bhaktānāṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ |
navavastrairalaṅkṛtya kautukaṃ pūrvavatkramāt || 266 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam |
śvetapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya śvetacandanalepitam || 267 ||

nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
sthaṇḍilaprabhasaṃyuktaṃ biṃbaprabhasamanvitam || 268 ||

harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ sthitam |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 269 ||

p. 225)

bhasmantu dāpayetkṛtvā chatracāmaradarśayet |
nṛpatī bhaktajanānāntu śeṣabhasmantu dāpayet || 270 ||

prātaḥkāle samārabhya gandhotsavavidhikramam |
ācāryasnānamevantu pratisnānaṃ samācaret || 271 ||

citravastrairalaṅkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 272 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya tripādīn tatra vinyaset |
sthālikā taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya kṛṣṇagandhasamanvitam || 273 ||

kastūrīñcaiva karpūra kṛ * gandhantu miśritam |
śaṅkhaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaiḥ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 274 ||

p. 226)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśya sthānamaṇḍapam |
devasannidhisaṃprāpte homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 275 ||

pūrvavadagnisaṃsthāpya agnikāryoktamācaret |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddhīmān homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 276 ||

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇagandhapradhānataḥ |
homānte kṛṣṇagandhaṃ syāt lepayettu naṭeśvaram || 277 ||

śaktiṃ śivaṃ naṭaṃ prāpya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra svasvasūtra samanvitam || 278 ||

astradevaśca bheri syāmṛdavādyaṃ tāḍayettataḥ |
mūlaberasugandhaṃ syāt parivārasamanvitam || 279 ||

p. 227)

yogeśvarañca devānāṃ kṛṣṇagandhantu dāpayet |
caturvedaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā bhūsurān bhojayetkramāt || 280 ||

śuddhanṛttaṃ viśeṣeṇa gītavādyasamanvitam |
geyantu darśanaṃ prāpya kanyādarśanakaṃ bhavet || 281 ||

bherīntu tāḍayetkṛtvā ācāryaṃ hastameva ca |
gandhadvāreti mantreṇa tāḍayettu viśeṣataḥ || 282 ||

āhūya vādyakān paścāt gandhapuṣpantu nikṣipet |
puṣpāñjaliṃ namaskṛtvā vādyakān tāḍayetkramāt || 283 ||

saptatālavidhiṃ proktamācāryaśśiṣyameva vā |
nandimantrasamuccārya mṛdavādyantu tāḍayet || 284 ||

p. 228)

ācāryaṃ tāḍayetkuryā vādyakān dāḍayetkramāt |
jhallarīmukhañcaiva paṭahaṃ mardalaṃ tathā || 285 ||

mahānāṭyasamāyuktaṃ mahāghoṣasamanvitam |
evaṃ saptavidhaṃ kuryāt mahānāṭyaṃ tathaiva ca || 286 ||

devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā pādyācamanameva ca |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 287 ||

bhasmantu dāpayetkuryāddarpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt |
chatrañca cāmarau caiva vyajanantu kramātsudhīḥ || 288 ||

śeṣāgandhasamāyuktabhūpatiśca viśeṣataḥ |
sarvabhaktajanānāntu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca || 289 ||

p. 229)

sarvabhaktajanānāntu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca |
mahāhavirnivedyasyāttāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 290 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārāttrikantu marcayet |
sarvapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya sarvayoṣasamanvitam || 291 ||

śaṅkhanādasamāyuktaṃ dundubhirmardalānvitam |
puṣpaprabhasamāyuktaṃ citraprabhasamanvitam || 292 ||

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā chatradīpasamanvitam |
saptagṛhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt praviśyāsthānamaṇṭapam || 293 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt bhasmantu dāpayetkramāt || 294 ||

p. 230)

nalikerasamāyuktaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā |
tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt || 295 ||

chatrañca cāmarañcaiva gītavādyasamanvitam |
snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu paścācca pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 296 ||

snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pūrvavatparikalpayet |
tālacūrṇaṃ sakṛccūrṇaṃ udakaṃ grāhya buddhimān || 297 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tatra kurvīta snapanaṃ kārayetkramāt |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra vedadhvani samanvitam || 298 ||

śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam |
śvetacandanasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrameva miśritam || 299 ||

p. 231)

śvetayajñopavītañca śvetavastrottarīyakam |
havirnivedayeddhīmān tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 300 ||

śivikānte tataḥ kuryāt prakāre tu pradakṣiṇam |
śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt viśedāsthānamaṇṭapam || 301 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ ārātrikasamanvitam |
paiśācanṛttasaṃyuktaṃ mahānāṭakasaṃyutam || 302 ||

prātaḥkāle samārabhya citravastreṇa veṣṭitam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamālyavibhūṣitam || 303 ||

sarvamaṅgalavādyaiśca śaṅkhagahalameva ca |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśetālakaṃ kuru? || 304 ||

p. 232)

āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
ārātrikasamāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ datvā viśeṣataḥ || 305 ||

darpaṇaṃ chatracāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ darśayetkramāt |
śeṣabhasmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt bhūpatiśca viśeṣataḥ || 305 ||

sarvabhaktajanānāñca bhasmaṃ datvā tu dāpayet |
nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam || 306 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ mahāhavirnivedayet |
mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhya pūrvarātrādhivāsayet || 307 ||

tripuraghnaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt kalyāṇaṃ sundaraṃ tathā |
vājiyajñāstadante tu gaccha yatra gajastathā || 308 ||

p. 233)

dārukairnyadṛcchāyā kecitkāle śivotsave |
kecit khaḍgadharāścaiva kecitparaśuddharastathā || 309 ||

paridhayastathā sarve bahudhā dhanaśastathā |
yuddhārambhe tathāssarve śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam || 310 ||

mṛgapakṣivarāhaśca mayūraṃ kukkuṭastathā |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ vanayātrasamanvitam || 311 ||

helālīlā sa kathitaṃ gacchedbhaktajanairyutam |
gaurīcaṇḍeśanandīśo mahākālo vṛṣastathā || 312 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati |
pradoṣakālasamaye tīrthādhivāsanaṃ tathā || 313 ||

p. 234)

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |
taṃ madhye lalitaṃ kuryāt tripādī tatra vinyaset || 314 ||

sthaṇḍilā taṇḍulaiḥ pūrya taṃ madhye kautukaṃ hṛdā |
umāskandeśvaraścaiva mantradevasamanvitam || 315 ||

gaurīdevaṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśaṃpratimaṃ tathā |
kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 316 ||

puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā |
tryaṃbakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet || 317 ||

astrantu kautukaṃ kuryāt bherikautukabandhanam |
nadītaṭākamudreṇa astratīrthasamanvitam || 318 ||

p. 235)

sarvadevatamāhvānaṃ saptatīrthasamanvitam |
sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta sthāpayennavakuṃbhakān || 319 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpasamanvitam |
saptatālavidhaṃ kuryādācāryaśśiṣyasaṃyutam || 320 ||

snānaṃ kṛtvā'stradevānāṃ sarvabhaktajanaissaha |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati || 321 ||

tīrthādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
prātaḥkāle samārabhya avabhṛthasnānamuttamam || 322 ||

prātaḥ sandhyāvasāneṣu yāgānte vā caliṃ kramāt |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādumāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 323 ||

p. 236)

āsthānamaṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam |
cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryānmaṇṭapāgraviśeṣataḥ || 324 ||

gomayālepite śuddhe śvetacūrṇairalaṅkṛtam |
tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāllūkhalaṃ musalena tu || 325 ||

lūkhalaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ musalaṃ viṣṇudaivatam |
vastradūrvāsamāyuktaṃ darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristaret || 326 ||

rajanīdroṇasaṃyuktaṃ lūkhalaṃ cūrṇameva ca |
rudrakanyāsamāyuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 327 ||

tripuṇḍrabhasmasaṃyuktaṃ śvetavastrairalaṅkṛtam |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ puṣpahaste pradāpayet || 328 ||

p. 237)

lūkhalantu namaskṛtvā rajanīcūrṇameva ca |
śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam || 329 ||

rajanīsthe li ka pūrya devasannidhisaṃyutam |
tailadūrvākṣatān puṣpaiḥ kūrcamantraiva vinyaset || 330 ||

maṅgalāṅkurairāvṛtya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra ghṛtaśīrorpaṇaṃ tathā || 331 ||

mūladevaparīvāratailābhyaṅganakarmaṇi |
umāskandeśvarañcaiva astrabherīntu tailakam || 332 ||

durvāṅkurākṣatairmūrdhnirarcayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikasamanvitam || 333 ||

p. 238)

hastaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet |
darpaṇaṃ darśayetkṛtvā cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā || 334 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān |
pratimāmastradevānāṃ rajanīcūrṇamastakam || 335 ||

tailāraṃbheṣu sahasā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tailalastraṃ cūrṇapātraṃ astradeva samanvitam || 336 ||

śaṅkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ vāstudeva balikramam |
prākāre tu pradakṣiṇyāṃ śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam || 337 ||

bhūpatīśaiśca saṃyuktaṃ mahājanasamanvitam |
yakovādyanṛttaṃ vā gaṇikābhissamanvitam || 338 ||

p. 239)

tailāraṃbhasamaṃ kuryāt jalakrīḍāsamanvitam |
paristareṇa bhājānāmarcayetkalaśannava || 339 ||

sarvadaivatamāvāhya sarvatīrthasamanvitam |
saptatālavidhaṃ proktaṃ ācāryaśśiṣya eva vā || 340 ||

astreṇa sarvabhaktānāṃ saha snānaṃ vidhīyate |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ tataḥ || 341 ||

mūladevasya snapanaṃ pratimāsnapanaṃ tathā |
yāge saṃpūjayettatra pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 342 ||

śivakuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya ācāryaṃ paricārakaiḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryācchivāgre maṇṭapaṃ tathā || 243 ||

p. 240)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra abhiṣekañca kārayet |
vāgīśvarasya devānāmapi bāhye pradakṣiṇam || 344 ||

snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta vastreṇa bhojanaṃ kṛtam |
umāskandeśvarañcaiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 345 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ |
devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 346 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra snapanasnāpanamācaret |
śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālāvibhūṣitam || 347 ||

bahunaivedyasaṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ tatra kārayet |
dhūpadīpau samāropya nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 348 ||

p. 241)

maunavratadharāssarve grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā |
lājapuṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu brāhmaṇāṃ svastivācakaiḥ || 349 ||

ālayantu praviśyā'tha ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
yāgopacāraṃ saṅgṛhya vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 350 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra bhaktānāṃ paricārakaiḥ |
dhvajadevaṃ samabhyarcya mudgānnantu nivedayet || 351 ||

avakāharaṇaṃ kuryāt śaṅkhakāhalamardalaiḥ |
bherīghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārameva ca || 352 ||

prakāre tu pradakṣiṇyāṃ caṇḍayāgaṃ samācaret |
caṇḍeśasthānasaṃyuktaṃ vastrairābharaṇairyutam || 353 ||

p. 242)

caṇḍyāgre homasaṃyuktaṃ agnikāryamathārabhet |
homānte tu nivedyaṃ syāt tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 354 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ |
annaliṅgasamāyuktaṃ balipātrasamanvitam || 355 ||

astradevaṃ samādāya maunaṃ balimathācaret |
maunavratadharāssarve sandhidevān visarjayet || 356 ||

dīpahīnaṃ tataḥ kuryātpraharāyāntu ghoṣayet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 357 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ tathā |
gaurīyāgamahaṃ vakṣye pūrvarātrādhivāsayet || 358 ||

p. 243)

sāye cotsavamārabhya umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt bhaktotsavamanantaret || 359 ||

sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvarāṣṭravivarddhanam |
sarvadāridryanāśa syāt rājño vijayavarddhanam || 360 ||

bhogamokṣaphalañcaiva utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt |

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre mahotsavaḥ paṭalaḥ |


|| om ||

āraṃbhasya kriyākāle doṣa utpadyate yadi |
utsavasya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 1 ||

p. 244)

chinnaṃ bhinnañca patitaṃ coragrastādisaṃbhavet |
dhvajasya dhvajadaṇḍasya paṭasya tu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

kṛtvā tu pūrvavatsarvaṃ punarutthāpanaṃ kuru |
hṛdayena śataṃ hutvā snāpanaṃ pañcagavyakaiḥ || 3 ||

yāgakālavihīnena mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
homadravyavihīne tu hṛdayena śatāhutiḥ || 4 ||

balidānavihīne vā nyūne vā vyatiriktake |
hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā sarvaśāntinimittataḥ || 5 ||

śūlāstraṃ patitaṃ vā'pi āyudhañcāṣṭamaṃ galam |
śūlasya patanañcaiva sarveṣāñca śatāhutiḥ || 6 ||

p. 245)

pratimāpatane caiva spṛṣṭe caivānyajātibhiḥ |
kṛtvā tu snapanaṃ tatra mūlamantreṇa hūyate || 7 ||

pramādācchinnabhinnāni savānāṃ pūrvavatkramāt |
tithivāramuhūrte ca kālāpekṣāṃ na kārayet || 8 ||

adhivāsanāni sarvāṇi sadya eva tathā bhavet |
pratidikkarma sarveṣāṃ pūrvavatkārayedbudhaḥ || 9 ||

athavā utsavānte tu pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
kalahe rudhirasrāve agnidaṇḍe tathaiva ca || 10 ||

yāgagṛhe maṇṭape caiva taskarādau rajasvalā |
sūtikāmṛtasaṃsparśe darśane tu viśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

p. 246)

pūrvabhāṇḍaṃ visṛjyātha navabhāṇḍaṃ prakalpayet |
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyena prokṣayet || 12 ||

utsavādīni karmāṇi ekāhaṃ suvihīnake |
pūrvavattu dhvajārohaṃ punarutsavamācaret || 13 ||

rudranārīstu dāśīśca bhaktāṃśca vādyagāyakaiḥ |
patitairvyādhipīḍyāṃśca mūlādirudhirasravam || 14 ||

kriyākāle saṃbhavañcaiva pañcagavyena prokṣayet |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra asya nārīkriyā bhavet || 15 ||

vādyatālakriyākāle tatkāle chinnabhinnakam |
punarvādyaṃ samāropya pavamānaṃ samuccaran || 16 ||

p. 247)

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre utsavaprāyaścittavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |

|| oṃ śrī gurubhyo namaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śaktisthāpanamuttamam |
sarvalokahitārthāya sarvaprāṇihitāvaham || 1 ||

sthāpana sthāpanañcaiva śaktisthāpanameva ca |
svasthāpanapratiṣṭhā ca pratiṣṭhāpañcabhedakaḥ || 2 ||

sthāpanaṃ śailajaṃ proktamāsthāpanamadhātujam |
sautaṃ sthāpanasiddhiñca jīrṇoddhāraṃ susaṃsthitam || 3 ||

pratiṣṭhāmantrasaṃyojyamevaṃ tatpañcadhocyate |
śailajaṃ lohajaṃ vā'pi saudhajaṃ ratnajaṃ tathā || 4 ||

p. 248)

śilāyāntu śilāyāṃ gṛhamūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |
śilā parīkṣitāñcaiva savyaṃ vai strīśilā budhaḥ || 5 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpibhiḥ kṛtvā śotajyotiṣikaṃ tathā |
dinavāramuhūrtañca kuryādvai śilpibhissaha || 6 ||

śaṅkhanādasamāyuktaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhaiśca śobhitam 
rudrastrīnavamāsañca madhukṣīrantu darśanam || 7 ||

vipradvayasamāyuktaṃ gaulīdakṣiṇasaṃyutam |
ṛṣidakṣiṇapārśvena madhyāhne tu prakāśayet || 8 ||

prātaḥkāle tu vāmena pakṣījātī janārdanam |
śaṅkhadundubhi nirghoṣaiḥ muhūrtantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9 ||

p. 249)

parvatāgre samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
digvidikṣu baliṃ kuryādācāryaśśilpibhissaha || 10 ||

ācāryaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā paścācchilpī tu tāḍayet |
lohaje tu madhūcchiṣṭaṃ saṅgrahe tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

saudhaje dārujaṃ grāhyaṃ ratnajantu grahe budhaḥ |
ṣoḍaśāṃśamathaikaikaṃ tattadbhāgena copari || 12 ||

guṇabhūtābdhirandhrāṃśaṃ rudrāṃśaṃ pratimodayam |
tathaiva mānahīnaṃ vā tanmānaṃ vā gṛhe punaḥ || 13 ||

trayastriṃśatpramāṇena gṛhe mānamathocchrayam |
udayañcaturāśīti dviṣaṣṭhī ca tathaiva ca || 14 ||

p. 250)

caturviṃśat ṣoḍaśāṃśa bhajyekāṃśena yojayet |
evamādyodayaṃ kuryāttena mānāṅgulena tu || 15 ||

tyajedalīnāṃ vipreṇa guṇayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
guṇena guṇitaṃ yatra dusvaive vasubhiḥ kramāt || 16 ||

śiṣṭayoniriti khyātaṃ vasubhirguṇitaṃ punaḥ |
hrasvairdve saptaviṃśena śeṣamaśvādigaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

randhrena guṇitaṃ tacca dhātvaṃśenaiva hārite |
śeṣakarmādi vā syādvai tenaiva vasubhirguṇaiḥ || 18 ||

arkāṃśena hāritvādāyaṃ śeṣāṃśameva tu |
navena guṇitaṃ yatra taddaśāṃśakramādbudhaḥ || 19 ||

p. 251)

śeṣaṃ vyayamiti khyātaṃ vedenaiva guṇaistataḥ |
nandāṃśakena yatkāryaṃ śeṣāṃśamaṃśakaṃ viduḥ || 20 ||

āyādhikyaṃ dhanādhikyaṃ vyayādhikyaṃ dhanakṣaṇam |
yoniṣkadhvajasiṃhākhyo gajo vṛṣendragodhanaḥ || 21 ||

nidhanaṃ śeṣamākhyātaṃ varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vāreṣu sitavitsoma guravaśca śubhāvahām || 22 ||

aśubhāni tathā'nyāni varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
aṃśeṣu tattadīśena uktā śaktistathaiva ca || 23 ||

vittanī ca nṛpatībhyāsamṛddhiśca śubhāvahaḥ |
śeṣāśca śubhamākhyātā eteṣāṃ śubhadaṃ param || 24 ||

p. 252)

nṛpaśca yajamānaśca deśikaśca tathaiva ca |
grāmaścāśānakūlāṃśca saṃgrahe tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 ||

nṛpakartṛvinā vā'tha divyakṣāntāmathāpi vā |
janmasaṃpadvipatkṣema pratyaraṃ sādhako vadhaḥ || 26 ||

maitraṃ paramamaitrañca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ |
vipatpratyaranaidhañca tathā candrāṣṭamaṃ bhavet || 27 ||

vaināśikaṃ tathā caiva varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
arthottarantu saṅgrāhya aśubhaṃ * * * matam || 28 ||

evaṃ saṃvīkṣya bimbāntaṃ kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
mūlaliṅganirūpeṇa procyate sakalantviha || 29 ||

p. 253)

mānuṣaṃ liṅgamānena kṛtvā berāntamānavam |
daivikaṃ liṅgamānena kṛtvā vai biṃbamākṛtiḥ || 30 ||

ārṣeṇa caiva mānena kṛtvā vai vāvahaṃ bhavet |
avyaktaṃ bindurūpaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ śaktimārabhet || 31 ||

dhātrī sarasvatī devī mahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
mahāmoṭīñca durgāñca saptamātṛgaṇāstathā || 32 ||

sarvaśuddhisamudbhūtāṃ bindurūpeṇa cocyate |
evaṃ lakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ śaktirūpaṃ vidhīyate || 33 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca karaṇḍamakuṭānvitam |
padmanīlotpalaṃ hastamabhayaṃ varadānvitam || 34 ||

p. 254)

susthitaṃ pādasaṃyuktaṃ caraṇāṃbujameva ca |
evaṃ devi samākhyātaṃ viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu || 35 ||

caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |
kamaṇḍalvakṣahastena abhayaṃ varadānvitam || 36 ||

svastikaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādantu kuñcitam |
prabhāhīnaṃ prabhāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 37 ||

evaṃ devī samākhyātaṃ viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu |
caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca mṛgaṭaṅkasamanvitam || 38 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktamabhayaṃ varadānvitam |
vāmahastasamāyuktaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ paridhi kiṅkiṇī || 39 ||

p. 255)

evaṃ devī samāyuktaṃ ṣaḍbhujañca tataḥ śṛṇu |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ pūrvaṃ parahastasamanvitam || 40 ||

dvipadmaṃ ṭaṅkaśūlañca kārayettu viśeṣataḥ |
paridhāya vācakā hyete kāmakoṣṭhamiti smṛtam || 41 ||

gaurīrūpamidaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanīyamidaṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭadikṣvantarālantu harmyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 42 ||

kāmakroṣṭhālayaṃ proktaṃ sthāpayettu viśeṣataḥ |
vāme vā dakṣiṇe vā'pi sthāpanīyaṃ manonmanī || 43 ||

aṣṭāṣṭastaṃbhayaṃ yuktaṃ kalāstaṃbhasamantu vā |
dvādaśa staṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ maṇṭapantu tridhā bhavet || 44 ||

p. 256)

madhye nanda va * * * kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
ratnanyāsaṃ tathā pūrve dvitīyaṃ nayanamokṣaṇam || 45 ||

tṛtīyaṃ beraśuddhi syāt caturthaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇam |
pañcamantu jale vāsaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃ maṇṭapa * * || 46 ||

saptamaṃ śayanaṃ sthāpya homakarma tathāṣṭakam |
navamaṃ nārghyavinyāsaṃ daśamaṃ sthāpanaṃ param || 47 ||

prāsādasya pure vā'pi pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuru |
aiśe vā pāvake vā'tha aindre vā somameva vā || 48 ||

yame vā rākṣase vāyau vāruṇe vā'pi kārayet |
pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt kārayettu viśeṣataḥ || 47 ||

p. 257)

pratiṣṭhāmaṇṭapaṃ kuryāt kārayet viśeṣataḥ |
pañcaviṃśatihastairvā daśapañca kare'pi vā || 50 ||

dvādaśairdaśahastairvā cāṣṭahastairathāpi vā |
* * * gulamutsedhaṃ tālaṃ tatraiva kārayet || 51 ||

dvitālaṃ vedikotsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham |
dvihastaṃ vedivistāraṃ dvihastantu catuṣkaram || 52 ||

upavedisamāyuktakuṇḍāni paritaḥ kramāt |
yonikuṇḍaṃ caturdikṣuṃ vidikṣu padmakuṇḍakam || 53 ||

indramīśānayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍaṃ pradhānakam |
navāgniṃ kalpayeddhīmān ekapañcāgnikārayet || 54 ||

p. 258)

śāstrayuktapramāṇena paścācchilpi visarjayet |
gomayenānulipyātra maṇṭapaṃ kuṇḍavedikā || 55 ||

maṇṭapasyottare bhāge snānamaṇṭapavedikā |
brāhmaṇān bhojayettatra punargomayavāriṇā || 56 ||

jalenārdrīkṛtenaiva lepayetsarvameva ca |
punaḥ puṇyāhamārabhya vāstuhomaṃ samārabhet || 57 ||

rākṣasairvāstu gīrvāṇā homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |
sthāpanasya dinātpūrve aṅkurāṇyarpayedbudhaḥ || 58 ||

sapta pañca trirātraṃ vā ekarātramathāpi vā |
sadyāṅkuraṃ tathā caiva sadyādhivāsanaṃ kuru || 59 ||

p. 259)

nirdiṣṭasya dinātpūrve pañcāhe trayahe'pi vā |
ekāhe vā tathā caiva ratnanyāsaṃ tathā bhavet || 60 ||

maṇḍapaṃ madhyadeśe tu śivāgre vā viśeṣataḥ |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kuru || 61 ||

pīṭhamadhye tu vinyasya prokṣayetkuśavāriṇā |
pūjayettasya madhye tu tato'nantāsanaṃ tathā || 62 ||

ratnāni vinyasettatra madhyādīśāntakaṃ kramāt |
māṇikkamadhyamaṃ kuryāt indranīlasya meva ca || 63 ||

vaiḍūryaṃ vahnidigbhāge tathā vairavagocarat |
nīlaṃ vai yāmyadigbhāge gometakaṃ nir-ṛtī tathā || 64 ||

p. 260)

sphaṭikaṃ vāruṇe bhāge pūjyarāyantu vāyave |
vajraṃ tatsaumyadigbhāge pravālaṃ śāṅkare diśi || 65 ||

navabījena vinyāso sthitasthaivasya no pari |
sthāpayetpratimantrasya snigdhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tathā || 66 ||

śilpinā tīkṣaṇenaiva netrānmīlanakarma ca |
arcayuktadinātpūrvaṃ * * parakramā viduḥ || 67 ||

trīṇi pañcamayuktā ca dagdhakāraṇanetrakam |
tasmāttu phaṇayettatra netra yugmadine kṛte || 68 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ śālinā kuryāddhaṭe nāḍau tu vinyaset |
tanmadhye beramādāya sthāpayeddhṛdayena tu || 69 ||

p. 261)

śilpinā dakṣahastena biṃbamastreṇa śodhayet |
hemaprabhaprahāreṇa lepayedṛṣṭimaṇḍale || 70 ||

kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamadhye tu jyotirmaṇḍalamadhyame |
vartayettatkrameṇaiva rajataṃ saptamakramāt || 71 ||

bhūrekhā pakṣmarekhā ca tadbahiḥ kramaśaḥ kuru |
śilpinantu visṛjyātra puṇyāhaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 72 ||

berasiddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt pañcagavyena śuddhyati |
madhughṛtaṃ payaścaiva pratiprasthantu pātrake || 73 ||

sauvarṇapaṅkajañcaiva pūrvāṇyāsūtrapātrake |
sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatpūrve beraṃ tasyopari nyaset || 74 ||

p. 262)

ghṛtamikṣughṛtanyāsaṃ kṣaramapyāyatena tu |
pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyai praṇavena tu buddhimān || 75 ||

nakhatrayantu svarṇena dīkṣahaste karāgṛhe |
na yajennetra mantreṇa netramunmīlanaṃ kuru || 76 ||

jāgratsvapnaṃ suṣuptañca turyaṃ turyādipañcakam |
tasmājjāgrādipañcaite vartate divyajāgrakam || 77 ||

tatkāle cākṣimokṣañca kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |
pañcagavyābhiṣekantu śrīpatraṃ kuśāyā saha || 78 ||

ghaṣayedbilvapatreṇa candanenānulepayet |
darśayeddhenumudrāñca netramantramanusmaran || 79 ||

p. 263)

sūryacandrāgni mātreṇa pratimaṇṭapamarcayet |
svarṇapuṣpakrameṇaiva ghṛtaṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 80 ||

varmapaṅkajamātreṇa puṣpāvatītamantrataḥ |
godhenu havyamantreṇa savatsāṅgaṃ pradarśayet || 81 ||

brahmajajñānamantreṇa karnikāyāṃ pradarśayet |
pracchannapaṭamājyā te taddravyādyādinibhaissuraiḥ || 82 ||

ikṣukhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ sudarśanam |
dhānyañca brīhisaṃyuktamudgamāṣakulaṃ tathā || 83 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ grāmaṃ vratañcaretpunaḥ |
jalatīre tu saṃsthāpya jalenaivābhiṣecayet || 84 ||

p. 264)

prāk śiraścordhva vaktraṃ syāllokapālān ghaṭānvitān |
vāmādiśaktayaścāṣṭairvardhanīṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 85 ||

ahorātraṃ triyāmaṃ vā dvayāmaṃ vādhivāsayet |
rātrau yatyantake caiva jananī vā rathe sthitam || 86 ||

śibike vā samāropya deśikaḥ putrakaissaha |
snānamaṇṭapamāveśya vedikā tasya copari || 87 ||

vastraṃ kūrcān sahastavyasnānapūrvoktavadbudhaḥ |
pañcamṛtpañcagavyaiśca bilvapatraiśca varṣayet || 88 ||

sugandhādi maholkāni lepayettu punaḥ punaḥ |
nama kuṃbhābhiṣekānte vastreṇa sevyamantravit || 89 ||

p. 265)

puṇyāhaṃ kārayettatra gandhādīnarcayedbudhaḥ |
kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān brahmaghoṣasamākule || 90 ||

tato maṇṭapasaṃsthānaṃ kārayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pūrvoktena vidhānena maṇṭapaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 91 ||

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ muktāsṛk dāmalaṃbitam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇa bhūṣitam || 92 ||

aṣṭamaṃ galamāvṛtya vedikopari vinyaset |
sthaṇḍilaṃ pūrvavatkuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 93 ||

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ bhūṣya tadardhantu tilairapi |
dārupañcabhujañcaiva romajaṃ pakṣipiñcchajam || 94 ||

p. 266)

upeyustaraṇayatne te pañcadhā śayanaṃ bhavet |
dārujaṃ phalakā caiva mukulaṃ kevalaṃ tathā || 95 ||

alābhe kārpāsakenaiva vastreṇācchādyameva |
dāruśca pariveṣaśca kalpayecchayanaṃ tathā || 96 ||

pūjayecchayanaṃ madhye vāmādīnāmanukramāt |
devīmāsanamārabhyacchādayecchayanopari || 97 ||

prāk śiraścordhva vaktraṃ syāt praṇavena tu mantrataḥ |
sadyādhivāsanaṃ tatra pratimaṃ yānikaṃ tathā || 94 ||

laṃbakūrcādvivaktraṃ syāt pūjādaiścaiva saṃyutam |
pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ ācāryaṃ putrakaissaha || 99 ||

p. 267)

puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt vastreṇa lakṣaṇaṃ kuru |
gandhādīnarcayetsarvān tatra devīṃ svanāmataḥ || 100 ||

pañcabhirbrahmamantraistu vinyasetpratimopari |
surabhirdarśayedvidvān tathottarābhimukhe sthitaḥ || 101 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā pāvakī caturo bhavet |
antardhyānena vedīśamudbhistaṃ pratimārabhet || 102 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya tattanmūlamataḥ param |
praṇavādi namontāśca yojayettadanukramāt || 103 ||

āvāhya dvāramantreṇa pradhāne tu ghaṭā nyaset |
sthāpanaṃ caiva sānnidhya sannirodhaṃ tathaiva ca || 104 ||

p. 268)

namaskāramudrayā dhyātvā darśayettu viśeṣataḥ |
brahmāṅgaṃ vinyasetpaścāt digvidikṣu kramādbudhaḥ || 105 ||

śāntimudrāṃ tathā padmaṃ mukulīśaśikarṇikām |
manoraṃbhaṃ namaskāradarśayettu viśeṣataḥ || 106 ||

pādyādi dāpayettatra mūlamūle tu vinyaset |
aṅgairaṅgāni vinyasya pūjayettu yathāvidhiḥ || 107 ||

vāmādi śaktayaścāṣṭau vinyasettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tato mantraṃ nyaseccaiva gandhādīnāmarcayet || 108 ||

vajramudraṃ tathā badhvā namaskāraviśeṣataḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta tasya tatkramamucyate || 109 ||

p. 269)

kuṇḍāni śodhayettatra saṃskāraṃ tadanantare |
adhidevā nyaseccaiva pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam || 110 ||

pradhānena tathādeśaṃ vāmādīnaṣṭakuṇḍalam |
agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret || 111 ||

punaścābhimukhaṃ gatvā pariṣecanamārabhet |
samidhājyānnalājaiśca sarṣapāṃśca yavān tilān || 112 ||

aśvatthoduṃbarāplakṣa vaṭaṃ pūrvādibhiḥ kramāt |
apāmārgārkajañcaiva khadiraṃ pāvakādiṣu || 113 ||

palāśañcaivādikuṇḍeṣu pradhāne tu tathaiva hi |
tamutparyāyasarveṣu alābhe tu palāśakaiḥ || 114 ||

p. 270)

samidhāhutimūlena ājyaṃ vaktreṇa hūyate |
caruṃ vai ghoramantreṇa lājaṃ vāmena hūyate || 115 ||

sarṣapaṃ sadyamantreṇa hṛdayena yavāhutim |
śirasā ca talaṃ hutvā pratyekaṃ vividhāṣṭakam || 116 ||

evaṃ krameṇa sarvatra kuṇḍaṃ home samācaret |
dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sparśayedberavardhanī || 117 ||

taddhomamantrabhissārdhaṃ tattadbhāgeṣu saṃspṛśet |
sarvadravyāhuti dravyā tattatkuṇḍāni mūrtinām || 118 ||

tattanmantreṇa juhuyāt kulenaiva vicakṣaṇaḥ |
madhukṣīraśataṃ śarkarādīn śataṃ hunet || 119 ||

p. 271)

caturdikṣu ca kuṇḍeṣu śanairadhyayanaṃ kuru |
ṛgyajussāmavedāśca atharvaṃ vedādhyayanaṃ kuru || 120 ||

umāsūktaṃ japeccaiva śrīsūktañcaiva deśikaḥ |
bhavetkuryādviśeṣeṇa tāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 121 ||

adhivāsasamevokti rātriśeṣaṃ vyapohya ca |
sadyādhivāsanañcaiva dikkāle viśeṣataḥ || 122 ||

prabhāte vimale tatra deśikaḥ putrakaissaha |
snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa nityakarma samācaret || 123 ||

śuklavastrottarīyañca pañcāṅgaṃ bhūṣaṇaissaha |
sumuhūrte sulagne ca devīmabhyarcayettataḥ || 124 ||

p. 272)

agniṃ prajvālanaṃ kuryātpariṣecanamārabhet |
saddravyāhutiṃ hutvā tattanmūrtyāhutiṃ śatam || 125 ||

sarvātmaneti mantreṇa ekaikamāhutiṃ hunet |
jayādirabhyādhānañca rāṣṭrabhṛcchakramāddhunet || 126 ||

hṛdā pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā pariṣecanamārabhet |
mūrtimān sādhayetpaścāt paridhīñca paristaret || 127 ||

viṣṭarāṃścaiva sarveṣāṃ gṛhibhyaścarataḥ kramāt |
nikṣipedagnimadhye tu tadotthāya tu deśikaḥ || 128 ||

navavastrairalaṅkṛtya uṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam |
sarvapatrakarairyukta śuklamālyairalaṅkṛtam || 129 ||

p. 273)

biṃbamutthāyayedvidvān hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
savastrakūrcān sarvatra varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 130 ||

stotramadhyayanaṃ vidyānṛttageyādinā kule |
snānamaṇṭapamadhyantu pīḍhe biṃbaṃ nivedayet || 131 ||

pūjayedgandha puṣpādyaiḥ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |
pañcakṛt pañcagavyaiśca jñātvā devīstryaṃbakam || 132 ||

gaurīmimāyamantreṇa māyāmantrāṇi pūjayet |
gandhodakodanaṃ sthānaṃ haridrāmalakaissaha || 133 ||

devīṃ pīṭhe dṛḍhaṃ sthitvā abhiṣekaṃ samācaret |
śilpiṃ visarjayettatra pañcagavyābhiṣecayet || 134 ||

p. 274)

punaḥ puṇyāhamārabhya vardhinīmabhiṣecayet |
śuddhodakena beraiścābhiṣekaṃ tatra kārayet || 135 ||

brahmamātmanyaseccaiva punarācamanañcaret |
arghyaṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa puṣpaṃ mūrdhni ca dāpayet || 136 ||

nidrākuṃbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya deśiko mūrtipaissaha |
biṃbāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet pūrvavatkramāt || 137 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya sumuhūrte nirīkṣayet |
varṇairbrahmāṅgamantraistu vidyāmūrtiviśetpunaḥ || 138 ||

arcayitvā tu vardhanyāmuddhṛtya mṛdahastakam |
dhyāyedaścindumantrasya hṛdi madhye samāhitam || 139 ||

p. 275)

prāṇavṛttitirorodhe na kuṃbhaṃ kṛtvā'tradeśikaḥ |
ghaṭe ghaṭesmitanmantraṃ jayaprāṇastu nirmitam || 140 ||

tasmāttu mūlamuccārya hṛssarojāta ucyate |
uttare vardhanītoyaṃ tanmātreṇa tu deśikaḥ || 141 ||

uddhṛtya * re sā mastrīvastrakūrca gṛhe sthitaḥ |
pratimā hṛdaye nyastvā tataḥ kuṃbhābhiṣecayet || 142 ||

sahasrākṣarimantreṇa krameṇaivābhiṣecayet |
saṃvatsarākṣaraṃ vā'pi dakṣiṇe paścimena vā || 143 ||

vāmādīnāñca kuṃbhena vinyasedāsanopari |
tena toyena devīṃ syādabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 144 ||

p. 276)

dalamūle nyase caiva aṅgaicāṅgāni vinyaset |
* * * * * * * va praṇavaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset || 145 ||

gaurīgāyatrimantreṇa mātṛkāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ |
gandhādīn pūjayetpaścādviśeṣādhyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ || 146 ||

pādyamācanañcārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañca dhūpakam |
vastrābharaṇamālā ca dhūpadīpaṃ dadetpunaḥ || 147 ||

havirdatvā'tha devīnāṃ vāmādīnāntu dāpayet |
evamādīni sarvāṇi hṛdayena pradāpayet || 148 ||

evaṃ vai śailajaṃ vā'pi * * jaṃ vāṣi kārayet |
śailajaṃ prathamaṃ sthitvā lohajañca calācalam || 149 ||

p. 277)

lohaje vā samāsena tato grāmapradakṣiṇam |
tatrādau kautukañcaiva utsavaṃ punarācaret || 150 ||

acalantu tathā caiva toyādhivāsanaṃ vinā |
śayane śayanoktena śeṣā sarvamayaṃ viduḥ || 151 ||

ratnādi vinyaseccaiva śūlamūlavicakṣaṇaḥ |
śailajā iti mūlena vinyasennavaratnakā || 152 ||

citrabhāse tu vaicitryaṃ tatoktānāntu vinyaset |
toyādhivāsanaṃ tatra tatopaśayanaṃ vinā || 153 ||

evameva vidhiṃ jñātvā pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
saudhajaṃ bhitticitreṇa pādāgre hastamātrakau || 154 ||

p. 278)

pīṭhaṃ vā pā prabhāvāpi beraṃ vāpi prakalpayet |
karmārcarūpamevoktaṃ tatraiva sarvamācaret || 155 ||

kāmakroṣṭhapratiṣṭhā ca sakalasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu |
śrīmadgurubhyo namaḥ śrī parameśvarāya namaḥ |

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre kāmakroṣṭhapratiṣṭhā vidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |

kautukaṃ bandhayeddevyā vāmahaste tu ratnataḥ |
gaurīmimāya mantreṇa homakarmādikaṃ japet || 1 ||

mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya homaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
mukulaṃ padmamudrāñca bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 2 ||

p. 279)

daśāsvādhyayanaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā saha |
gaurīkalākṣastvahaṃ vakṣye gaurībījasamudbhavā || 3 ||

tārā īśakalā jñeyā vidyāvastrakalā smṛtā |
mṛtyuśrā * * * * rāmedhvasvastiśca varmaṇaḥ || 4 ||

bilinī jvālinī caiva matimīmāmativrajāḥ |
śāntibhṛtikriyā kṣāntighorā vāmakalā nyaset || 5 ||

dāntiśśāntirdayāsūtirdvitissandhyā tu sadyajāḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśatikabāhye tu gaurīdehe tu vinyaset || 6 ||

tārañca vinyasenmūrdhni vidyāvaktreṣu vinyaset |
hṛdaye ca gale bāhyoḥ jaṭhare nābhideśake || 7 ||

p. 280)

aghorasya kalā hyete yoni guhyapradeśake |
ūrdhvorjānudvayoścaiva pṛṣṭhadvayośca pārśvake || 8 ||

vāmadevakalāhyete devī deve tu vinyaset |
pādayorubhayoścaiva hastayorubhayorapi || 9 ||

stanayorubhayoścaiva sadyojātakalā nyaset |
daṇḍamūle tu saṃyojya navavastrasamāyutam || 10 ||

prasāde maṇṭape caiva gopure dīparohaṇe |
sūryāstame tu kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ śaṅkhadundubhiḥ || 11 ||

agnibījena mantreṇa dīpārohaṇamārabhet |
kṛttikāṃbhaṃ prakartavyaṃ pradhānaṃ kṛttikāṃ bhavet || 12 ||

p. 281)

agninakṣatrakartavyaṃ tasmātkṛttikamācaret |
dīpayantravidhānena mahādīpaṃ prakalpayet || 13 ||

tadante cotsavaṃ kuryācchālitaṇḍulakaṃ smṛtam 
* * * * * * * * dviprasthaṃ balipātrakaiḥ || 14 ||

umāskandādi devānāmekarūpaṃ samarcayet |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā baliṃ pūrvādivinyaset || 15 ||

balipīṭhe cāsanānte dik devabalidāpayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahomāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 16 ||

apūpaṃ śālidarpaṃ vā nivedayettu viśeṣataḥ |
prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā upadaṃśasamanvitam || 17 ||

p. 282)

tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayettatra sarvopacārasaṃyutam ||

iti yogaje pīṭhatantre kṛttikā yogadīpavidhiḥ nāma paṭalaḥ -


atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuru |
pavitraṃ nāma yatproktaṃ śuddhamityabhidhīyate || 1 ||

devadānavagandharvāḥ piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
sarve ṛṣigaṇāścaiva kṣetrasamudgaṇāḥ || 2 ||

sarveṣāntu priyārthaṃ vai pavitrārohaṇaṃ kuru |
āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe vā'pi kuryādbhādrapade'pi vā || 3 ||

āṣāḍhe uttamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ śrāvaṇe nyaset |

p. 283)

bhādrapadādhamaṃ jñeyaṃ tribhirmāsaiḥ prakīrtitam || 4 ||

evaṃ māse tu kartavyaṃ śuklāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
athavā tu trayodaśyāṃ tato gandha pavitrakam || 5 ||

uttamaṃ hemasūtrantu madhyamaṃ raupyameva ca |
adhamaṃ tāmrasūtrantu alābhe kārpāsameva ca || 6 ||

kuśāñca valkalañcaiva ṛṣīṇāṃ samudāyutam |
netrapaṭodbhavañcaiva padmasūtrantu cottamam || 7 ||

alābhe kārpāsamityuktaṃ tantunā sudṛḍhaṃ kuru |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyo vaiśyā śūdrakanyāya sūtravit || 8 ||

sūkṣma tantu tathā kuryāt romadṛṣṭantu varjayet |

p. 284)

śoddhodakena saṃprokṣya kṣālayettu yathāvidhiḥ || 9 ||

maṇḍapaṃ samalaṅkṛtya dukūlaiśca devāṅgakaiḥ |
pālikān pūrṇakuṃbhañca darpaṇañca vicitrayet || 10 ||

aṅkurārpaṇayettatra pūrvoktavidhinā saha |
dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśañcaiva pañcaviṃśatireva vā || 11 ||

pañcādaśītikañcaiva aṣṭottaraśatantu vā |
snapanadravyasahitaṃ sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam || 12 ||

savastrāñcāpidhānañca hemaratnasamanvitam |
pūrvoktavidhinā caiva kalaśasthāpanaṃ caret || 13 ||

paścāddhomaṃ prakalpyātha kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |

p. 285)

samidājyacaruṃ lājān sarṣapāścāthavā tilān || 14 ||

homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi yathā krameṇaiva hūyate |
samidājyakrameṇaiva ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 15 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
īśānaṃ sarvadravyāṇi ājyāni hṛdayena tu || 16 ||

tilantu śiromantreṇa śikhāyāṃ gulameva ca |
kavacena mayaṃ hutvā apūpairastrameva ca || 17 ||

akṣatairastramantreṇa kramāddhutvā viśeṣataḥ |
pūrṇāntu mūlamantreṇa evaṃ homaprakalpayet || 18 ||

liṅge vā kautuke vā'pi śuddhasthānena pūjayet |

p. 286)

ṣoḍaśapratimañcaiva gandhapuṣpādirarcayet || 19 ||

sthāne maṇṭapake vā'pi pratimāmarcayetkramāt |
mahānaivedyakaṃ paścāttāṃbūlantu nivedayet || 20 ||

stotramaṅgalapāṭhaiśca vedādhyayanaghoṣakaiḥ |
śaṅkhabheryādighoṣaiśca jayaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ || 21 ||

geyaṃ tatra tu kartavyaṃ pavitramadhivāsayet |
nidrābhaṅgaṃ niśā kuryāt samādhikṛta yogataḥ || 22 ||

pavitrādhi vāsitaṃ kṛtvā paścāttu vidhipūrvakam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ kuryāt pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 23 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamañcaiva kanyasañca prakīrtitāḥ |

p. 287)

maṅgalārthantu prakartavyaṃ pañcaviṃśatpavitrakam || 24 ||

vyaṅgulena ca mānenāthavā cāṅgulena vā |
bandhanaṃ tatra kurvīta tantunā bandhayetkramāt || 25 ||

kuṅkumena prakalpyā tu kastūrī tu haridrayā |
granthibandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 26 ||

uśīraṃ hariberañca taraṅgaṃ nāma puṣpakam |
gandhapatrantu kallolaṃ eṣāṃ granthiṃ vidhīyate || 27 ||

granthibandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sūtrasaṃkhyā tu saṃkhyayā |
liṅganāhapramāṇaṃ yat tatpramāṇena bandhayet || 28 ||

gaṅgāvatāracoṣṇīṣamevaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ |

p. 288)

hemarājatapātrañca tāmrakāṃsyamathāpi vā || 29 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ viśālitasuśobhanam |
tanmadhye tu nidhātavyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 30 ||

paridhānantu kartavyaṃ navaṃ sarvatra suvṛta |
tasyopari nyasetkūrcaṃ sthāpayenmaṇṭape kramāt || 31 ||

evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsantu prātaḥkāle samuddharet |
śaucācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandanameva vā || 32 ||

pūrvedyurvidhinā caiva devanyāsantu kārayet |
īśvarārohaṇaṃ sūtrañcaṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 33 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśān kṛtvā viśeṣtataḥ |

p. 289)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu svastimaṅgalavācakai || 34 ||

jayaśabde gītanṛtāyai brahmaghoṣādisaṃyutam |
bherīmṛdaṅgapaṭalaiḥ kāhalaiḥ kāṃsyaghaṇṭakaiḥ || 35 ||

jhallarī mardalaiścaiva kartarītālavaṃśakaiḥ |
śaṅkhadundubhivādyaiśca sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam || 36 ||

navavastraparīdhānaṃ śiroveṣṭanameva ca |
svarṇapuṣpaśiroyuktaṃ svarṇayajñopavītinam || 37 ||

hemāṅgulīyakaṭakaiḥ karṇakuṇḍalaśobhitam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpamālāsuśobhitam || 38 ||

evamādīni sarvāṇi ācāryaissamalaṅkṛtam |

p. 290)

sādhakānāmalaṅkṛtya pavitramuddharetkramāt || 39 ||

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ ālayantu pradakṣiṇam |
tato garbhagṛhaṃ gatvā āropayetpavitrakam || 40 ||

arcayitvā viśeṣeṇa dhūpadīpakramādgatam |
nirgatañcaiva taṃ gehamālayaṃ sūtraveṣṭanam || 41 ||

naivedyantu pradātavyaṃ pāyasānnaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ācāryāḥ pūjayettatra yayā vittānusārataḥ || 42 ||

sādhakānāntu saṃpūjya bhaktāśca pūrayetkramāt |
paricārakapūjaiśca brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 43 ||

bhūsurān bhojayennityaṃ yathā śaktyānukūlataḥ |

p. 291)

āgamantu samārabhya śivadharmapurāṇakaiḥ || 44 ||

purāṇavaktrān saṃpūjya devayajña ca pūjayet |
sarvadevān samāropya parādīnapavitrakaiḥ || 45 ||

pavitrārohaṇañcaiva bhaktāṃśca paricārakaiḥ |
janān sarvān pradātavyaṃ karṇikān sa pavitrakam || 46 ||

dvādaśāhañca aṣṭāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tryahameva vā |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ tatra sandhyākāle tu pūjayet || 47 ||

* ne pavitrakaṃ tyajya pūjānte tu suropayet |
sa dāro'haṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 48 ||

pūrvapavitramādāya caṇḍeśāya nivedayet |

p. 292)

snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 49 ||

paścāttapasvinaṃ pūjya ācchādyenaṃ samācaret |
kaupīnamuttaraṃ saṅgaṃ yogināntu pradāpayet || 50 ||

keśādivapanaṃ dīkṣā saṃskārañca pratigraham |
sūcikarmādirātriñca dineṣveteṣu varjayet || 51 ||

maṇḍalaṃ varjayetpūrvaṃ latāṃ liṅgodbhavantu vā |
padmamaṇḍalamevaṃ vā ardhacandramathāpi vā || 52 ||

ācāryasya manobhaṅgaṃ pūjayetpūrvarātrake |
maṇḍalaṃ pūjayettatra pūjāvasānakālake || 53 ||

maṇṭape tu ralaṅkṛtya sarvadravyāṇi sādhayet |

p. 293)

darpaṇañcāmarañcaiva tālavṛntañca citrakā || 54 ||

romāropaṃ tataḥ kāṣṭhā nakharomādi chedanam |
ābharaṇaṃ pātraṃ bhasmadhāraṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ pavitrakam || 55 ||

maṇibandhodarabandhañca mādhāraṃ kaupīnameva ca |
añjanaiva ca pātreṇa añjanantu śalākayoḥ || 56 ||

yogapaṭṭañca daṇḍañca mauñjīkṛṣṇājinantu vā |
śuktipātraṃ pañcalohaṃ aṣṭamaṅgalamāyudham || 57 ||

kūrmāsanañca sarveṣāṃ ropayenmaṇṭapaṃ kuru |
kṛṣṇamṛgañca paraśuṃ bhikṣāpātramadhaskṛtam || 58 ||

divyāyudhaṃ divyakaṭakaṃ sūryacandrantu agnikam |

p. 294)

gaṅgākeyūramālāśca aṣṭanāgavidhairapi || 59 ||

rudrākṣamālā śiromālā uṣṇīṣamālayā |
lalāṭamālā kaṇṭamālā karṇantu nālabandhakāḥ || 60 ||

hṛdādilaṃbamālā ca nābhyāntamālayā kuru |
japamālā bāhumālā korparairhastamālayā || 61 ||

vividhaiḥ pātramādāya maṇḍalāgre tu vinyaset |
evameva krameṇaiva dravyaprati ca sthāpayet || 62 ||

pavitrārohaṇāntaṃ ādinotsaṃ prapūjayet |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyassa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 63 ||

pūrvakṛtyaṃ yathā kāryaṃ pavitrārohaśuddhayet |

p. 295)

deviyuktaṃ yathā śāstraṃ śāstraṃ pavitrārohaṇam || 64 ||

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhā tantre pavitrārohaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ |

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa maṇḍalākṛtirucyate |
maṇṭapantu caturbhāga mekabhāgantu vedikā || 1 ||

tālamātraṃ samutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasaṃyutam |
pañcatālapramāṇena madhye maṇḍalamālikhet || 2 ||

aṣṭāṣṭapadamālikhya madhyakoṣṭhacatuṣṭayam |
padmapīṭhe samālikhya śvetaraktañca kṛṣṇakam || 3 ||

pītaṃ śyāmañca sarveṣāṃ vartmamālikhya buddhimān |

p. 296)

padmapīṭhasya bāhye tu śvetavidhiṃ prakalpayet || 4 ||

tadantarañca vīthiśca raktaśyāmāñca kṛṣṇakam |
pītañcaiva tathā nyāyaṃ caturdvārāṇi kalpayet || 5 ||

dvārārdhamārakaṃ kuryāt karṇe karṇe pa ucyate |
kapolo kapolakaṃ kuryāt brahmasthānādvahiṣviha || 6 ||

tryā * dalena vṛtti syatryaṃṅgulamardhacandrakam |
tryaṅgulaṃ padmamevaṃ syāt tryaṅgulantu svastikam || 7 ||

tryaṅgulantu śrīvatsapādamānañcaturaśrakam |
śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmaṃ tathā nyaset || 8 ||

padaṃ prativiparīta sarvato bhadramiṣyate |

p. 297)

śālipiṣṭena śvetañca sindhūraṃ raktadhātukam || 9 ||

hāridraṃ pītacūrṇaṃ syāt kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmañca pañcakam |
dagdhalī * ca kṛṣṇaṃ syāt pādaṃ pratikṛtaṃ kṛti || 10 ||

sarveṣu maṇḍalaṃ likhya kramādviparītakam |
evantu sarvato bhadraṃ latāliṅgodbhavaṃ śṛṇu || 11 ||

aṣṭāṣṭapadakṛtvā tu madhye padma catuṣpadam |
daloṣṭau pañcavarṇena lekhayettu viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

padmaṃ caturavistāraṃ kauśikāṅgena bhojayet |
vyomena karṇikāṃ kuryāt pakṣāṃśenaiva kesaram || 13 ||

śevantu daramārantu karṇikāṅkārdhamānataḥ |

p. 298)

padmabāhyaṃśakārdhe tu śvetavarṇena vīthikam || 14 ||

vīthīsamaṃ caturdvāraṃ śobhādvārasamāśritam |
tatsamāne kapolantu śobhātulyopaśobhikām || 15 ||

īśānādicaturdikṣu raktapiṅgalaśvetakam |
kṛṣṇacūrṇamiti proktaṃ kapolāttu viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

indrādisomaparyantaṃ caturdik liṅgakalpitam |
saptapadaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛtvā catuṣpadaṃ bāhyapīṭhakam || 17 ||

ūrdhveti tripadaṃ liṅgaṃ puruṣādi mukhavarṇakam |
indrādisomaparyantamaṣṭāviṃśatpadaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

liṅgārthaṃ kalpayeddhīmān yathā saṃkhyā padaṃ bhavet |

p. 299)

pītavarṇaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ śvetanīlaṃ prakalpayet || 19 ||

madhye raktasamāyuktaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ prakalpayet |
koṇakoṇe caturthantu viparītañca pūrṇayet || 20 ||

lātā liṅgodbhavaṃ hyevamācāryaṃ manasā kuru |
ācāryamanobhavaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ || 21 ||

bhūmiṃ samatalaṃ kṛtvā darpaṇodarasannibham |
prāgagradeśasūtrantu udagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 22 ||

madhye navapadaṃ padmaṃ dalāṣṭaṃ kesarairyutam |
caturdikṣu navabhāgaṃ syāt prāsādaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 23 ||

ṣaḍvargasahito yuktaṃ nāsikādyairalaṅkṛtam |

p. 300)

aṣṭabhāgaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ pūrvavatprati || 24 ||

bandhaṃ vā pādabandhaṃ vā atiṣṭhāne pariliṅgakṛtam |
liṅgapīṭhasamāyuktaṃ pādavargāttribhāgagam || 25 ||

koṇe svastikamityuktaṃ navabhāgaviśeṣataḥ |
pañcacūrṇaṃ pañcamukhaṃ puruṣādi viśaṣataḥ || 26 ||

tanmukhābhantu prāsādaṃ krameṇaiva tu vinyaset |
vāmādiśaktayaścāṣṭau paritaḥ parivinyaset || 27 ||

pañcāvaraṇamārgeṇa pūjayedarcanaṃ kramāt |
ṣaṣṭhyādhikañca triśataiḥ parito maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 28 ||

ekaikaṃ viparītañca pañcavarṇena kalpayet |

p. 301)

kadalīphalamāmraphalaṃ panasaṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ karā || 29 ||

maṇḍalaṃ prati vinyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
niṣkaṃ vā'pi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 30 ||

kuryādutpalapuṣpantu maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset |
śataniṣkādi ekāntaṃ yathālābhe tu parvatam || 31 ||

maṇḍalātpūrvadigbhāge svarṇaparvatamiṣyate |
vācake rajatādristu dakṣiṇe tāmraparvatam || 32 ||

rākṣase ratnaṃ vinyasya śālādriṃ paścime nyaset |
* * * * * * sthāpya vāyau lavaṇaparvatam || 33 ||

some tu sarṣapādristu śāṅkare ca tilādrikam |

p. 302)

evamuktāni sarvāṇi pratyekaṃ bhārameva vā || 34 ||

yathā lābhaṃ prakartavyaṃ parvatañca prakalpayet |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgaiśca jayādīn homayedbudhaḥ || 35 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya svanāmenaiva mantravit |
maṇḍalecottare bhāge sthaṇḍilaṃ śālibhiḥ kuru || 36 ||

tanmadhye raktavastrantu śayanaṃ kalpayedbudhaḥ |
netrabandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt navavastreṇa veṣṭayet || 37 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayettatra strīṇāṃ dvinayanaṃ kuru |
rātrihomantu kartavyaṃ sarvadevān havirdadet || 38 ||

dviguṇaṃ devadevasya sarvopacārakaṃ kuru |

p. 303)

prabhāte vimale tatra netrabandhaṃ visarjayet || 39 ||

svarṇapuṣpaṃ samāropya tannāmantu pradāpayet |
snapanaṃ kārayeddevaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 40 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi devādevā havirdadet |
svarṇamaṅgalasūtrantu navavastrantu dāpayet || 41 ||

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā devadevaṃ prasādayet |
sarvadevān samabhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ prati darśayet || 42 ||

yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvamācāryātha pradāpayet |
dhṛtakṣīrābhiṣekantu nālikerantu snāpayet || 43 ||

umāskandasahitaṃ devaṃ prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet |

p. 304)

tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayettatra bhaktāṃśca parivārakaiḥ || 44 ||

bhūsurā bhojayettatra yathā śaktyā tu dāpayet |
ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra maraṇāntaṃ vrataṃ caret || 45 ||

śivamantropadeśañca ācāryaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
ācāryastvagrato gacchet svagehaṃ praviśedbudhaḥ || 46 ||

iti yogaje pratiṣṭhātantre maṇḍalaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi phalapākavidhikramam |
dūrataḥ śikharaṃ dṛṣṭvā yo naraḥ praṇamaśśivam || 1 ||

mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmohādiva pannagāḥ |

p. 305)

murumuruvikramantaprādakṣiṇyaśivālaye || 2 ||

tatkleśāntaśivā māyā bhavotpāpavināśanam |
janaispṛṣṭā tathāyāśca bhūloke tu su jīvatu || 3 ||

utsave balikāle tu yathā kurvan pradakṣiṇam |
pade pade śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 4 ||

yathā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tathā loke tu pūjayet |
jalaṃ puṣpasthalaṃ puṣpaṃ devamuddiśya nikṣipet || 5 ||

nānāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtya nānābhogasamaśnute |
ārāmaṃ devadevasya yo naraḥ kṛtavān bhuvi || 6 ||

evaṃ sadhanavān śrīmāniha loke supūjitaḥ |

p. 306)

atiyutaṃ yoga * * śrotriye vedapārage || 7 ||

gośṛṅge nāyakaṃ devaṃ kṣīraṃ snāpya s * saṃ vama? |
kapilā pañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca || 8 ||

snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ koṭidānaphalaṃ samam |
navadhā snapanaṃ kurvan yo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 9 ||

nānābhogāni bhuñjīta śivaloke mahīyate |
navamārge tu yatkarma bhoge'pi navadhā bhavet || 10 ||

navadhā haviṣaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ tadgurulāghavam |
dhūpaghaṇṭā tu yo dadyā * * nir-ṛti śiṣyate || 11 ||

vastrāṇyābharaṇādīni devadevasya dāpayet |

p. 307)

nānāvastreṇa saṃpūjya nānācābharaṇaistathā || 12 ||

pūjitastviha loke tu tacchaktirnirviśeṣataḥ |
bhūmiṃ gokarṇamātre tu umāpāye calātmakam || 13 ||

grāmāṇāmadhipasso'pi viśeṣātpūjitastviha |
devadevasyamabhitaḥ pragnivyāmekarudbhavet || 14 ||

dīpantu devadevasya sakṛtkāle pradāpayet |
lokeṣu dīpavatso'pi sarvavṛttāruhasmṛtaḥ || 15 ||

śivamuddiśyadāraṃbhe prayoktāḥ svargabhāk punaḥ |
sarvadānatapoyajñaṃ prāpyate tatphalaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

tasmādatiśayasvarge tatphalaṃ mahadāpnuyāt |

p. 308)

tatkṣarakṣate yena saptajanmānuyiṣyati || 17 ||

iṣṭikāśailalohaisvā yatkurvaṃ bhavannaraḥ |
kāñcanena vimānena śivaloke mahīyate || 18 ||

sa siddhena vimāne tu sthāpitaṃ vidhamārgataḥ |
śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānassa cā naraiḥ || 19 ||

śivaliṅge tu te paścāt phalaṃ sāmīpyamāpnuyāt |
yadrūpaṃ sthāpitaṃ biṃbaṃ tadrūpo'tha bhaviṣyati || 20 ||

śivayajñe samāpte tu prayuktāyāmathārcane |
ekaviṃśadgurūṇāñca tathā'sya ca vaṃśinām || 21 ||

darśapūrvaṃ samicchanti samāsanadaśā parāk |

p. 309)

mātṛpakṣe prasūtīnāṃ talloke sthānamiṣyati || 22 ||

śuśrūṣakāṇāntarāṇi putrabhrātṛkalatrakaiḥ |
śivaloke naiva vā syāt sarvadevaparivrati || 23 ||

tato hutvā tu vipulān pralaye samupasthite |
jñānayogaṃ samāsādya sa tatraiva mucyate || 24 ||

prākāramaṇṭapān kurvan yatheṣṭaṃ svargamāpnuyāt |
vāpīkūpataṭākañca devatoddiśya yatnataḥ || 25 ||

kurvan bahudhanāḍyastu tadante śivamāpnuyāt |
tatrā'pi bhūyaye caiva tasya svargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

āsanāsannisadbhāvaṃ jñātvā saṃpūjayecchivam |

p. 310)

sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sāyujyañcaiva yeva hi || 27 ||

sārūpyaṃ hi caturthaṃ syāduttamaṃ madhyamādhamam |
madhyaṃ staṃbhaṃ catuṣkoṇa dharmajñānādidevatam || 28 ||

bāhye dvādaśa staṃbhānāṃ dvādaśādityadaivataḥ |
bāhyānāṃ viṃśatistaṃbhaṃ vasavo aśvinau tathā || 29 ||

vidyeśvarañca viśvau ca viśvastaṃbhāya devatāḥ |
darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālyairalaṅkṛtam || 30 ||

tadaṅgapaṭamāveṣṭya staṃbhanañcāpi veṣṭitam |
sitānāmūrdhvamācchādya netrapaṭairalaṅkṛtam || 31 ||

nārikelaphalaṃ puṣpairmuktādāmairalaṅkṛtam |

p. 311)

aśvatthaṃ raktapatraiśca apūpairupaśobhitam || 32 ||

gandhapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ dhūpadīpairalaṅkṛtam |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā prokṣayedbhūtalaṃ prati || 33 ||

aṅkurārpaṇayetpūrvaṃ pūrvanṛttaṃ yathā kṛtam |
evantu maṇṭapaṃ pūrvaproktaṃ nṛttakālaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 34 ||

nityasthāne samānṛttaṃ arcanāntaṃ tathaiva hi |
kṣīrasnāne ghṛtasnāne madhusnāne jale'pi vā || 35 ||

anyatpuṇyadine vā'pi yattannṛttaṃ samācaret |
nṛttasya prathamātpūrve nārīnāṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ kuru || 36 ||

gāndharvaprathamāraṃbhe dīkṣitasya tathaiva hi ||

p. 312)

nardako nardakaścaiva gāyako vaṃśakastathā || 37 ||

mauke vā rudranārīṇāṃ śivadīkṣā karoti hi |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 38 ||

ebhistu lakṣaṇairyuktaśuddhanṛttaṃ samārabhet |
hīnāṅge nāsikāṃścaiva bālo vṛddhastathaiva ca || 39 ||

sa rogī vikaṭāṃgaśca kṣayakuṣṭhādivarjitam |
apeyapānī pāṣaṇḍī vāmā * * * varjayet || 40 ||

ārātrimarcayetkuryāt bhasmānaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ |
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati || 41 ||

sāyaṃkāle viśeṣeṇa * * homaṃ vinā caret |

p. 313)

paścāddhomabaliṃ kuryādastradevasamanvitam || 42 ||

antarliṅgabaliṃpātraṃ candraśekharameva ca |
rātrau tu vā baliṃ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ balimācaret || 43 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati |
aṣṭame navame vāpi gandhotsavavidhikramam || 44 ||

taddinaṃ tritaye vāpi dvitīye cāṅkurārpaṇam |
taddinātpūrvarātrau tu kautuke tu naṭeśvaram || 45 ||

bhujaṅgalalitañcaiva bhujaṅgatrāsameva ca |
etannṛttamidaṃ proktaṃ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 46 ||

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryāt āsthānaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā |

p. 314)

gomayālepane śuddhe sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet || 47 ||

aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālīnāṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tathā |
tadardhaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā || 48 ||

darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristīrya lājapuṣpaiśca śobhitam |
tanmadhye tu tripāṭīnāṃ sthaṇḍiktān taṇḍulaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

svarṇasūtraṃ viśeṣeṇa kārpāsaṃ sūtrameva ca |
tanmadhye tantusaṃyuktaṃ bhāsaṃ candanameva ca || 50 ||

laṃbakūrca samāyuktaṃ upavītasamanvitam |
paricārakamūrdhnistu prākāre tu pradakṣiṇam || 51 ||

śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣaistotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ |

p. 315)

devasannidhimāpnoti puṇyāhaṃ vācayetkramāt || 52 ||

tadaravā agnikāryantu sthaṇḍilaissikataistathā |
trisūtraṃ pūrvottareṇaiva brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 53 ||

nāge suvarṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe sūtrameva ca |
āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttaraṃ rekhayetkramāt || 54 ||

yo rudro iti mantreṇa pūrvarekhā samālikhet |
tanmadhye sthāpitaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 55 ||

vāgeśvarañca vāgeśī tanmantramarcayetkramāt |
tridaśaiḥ kūrcasamāyuktaṃ puṣpagandhasamanvitam || 56 ||

arcayitvā viśeṣeṇa dhūpadīpasamanvitam |

p. 316)

agnintu vāmapārśve tu pātrantu sādhayetkramāt || 57 ||

uttare āsanaṃ kalpya praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā |
ājyasthālīṃ carusthālīṃ sṛk sruvaṃ sādhayetkramāt || 58 ||

samidhā dravyasaṃyuktaṃ paridhitrayameva ca |
prokṣaṇaṃ pātramādāya jalena pūritaṃ kramāt || 59 ||

kuśapuṣpākṣatairyuktaṃ prokṣaṇī sādhayetkramāt |
praṇītāpātramādāya toyapuṣpākṣatairyutam || 60 ||

uttare caiva saṅkalpya janārdanaṃ samarcayet |
ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūrya trisparśanakūrcakam || 61 ||

kūrcagranthivisṛjyātha agnimadhye sthitaṃ tathā |

p. 317)

ājyasaṃsthānadarbhāṇāmāgniṃ dakṣiṇakaṃ tathā || 62 ||

vyāhatīṃ juhuyātkuryāt brahmajajñānamantrakaiḥ |
paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ * * * * * * * * || 63 ||

ubhayoḥ pārśvayoścaiva * * * * * saṃsthitāḥ |
mṛdaṅgādimahāśabdaṃ pūrvāyāṃ diśi saṃsthitam || 64 ||

anye bhaktajanāścaiva tadbāhyena tu saṃsthitāḥ |
nīrājanaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 65 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |
nardako mardapūjyañca śuddhahemantu niṣkakam || 66 ||

gāyako vaṃśakaścaiva vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ |

p. 318)

tamardako ravaiścaiva yugaṃ vastraṃ pradāpayet || 67 ||

eteṣāmanyajātīnāṃ tāṃbūlañca nivedayet |
geyo vādyasamutpatti vādyaṃ tālasamudbhavam || 68 ||

tālānṛttasamutpannaṃ ityete udbhavaṃ smṛtam |
raṅgena vartane nṛttahastānāñcaiva nirṇayam || 69 ||

cakṣurbhyāṃ bhāvayedbhāvapādatālasamāśrayam |
śirohastaṃ kaṭirvakṣapuṭaraṃ pārśvasaṃyutam || 70 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍete nṛttalakṣaṇam |
layanālasamāyoge cārunṛttaṃ prakalpayet || 71 ||

geyahīne hyanāvṛṣṭiḥ vādyahīne dhanakṣayam |

p. 319)

nṛttahīne tu dāridraṃ tālahīne bhayaṅkaram || 72 ||

bindunādasvarairvarṇairveṣitairnābhimūlakam |
hṛdayaṃ vyāpitaṃ muktigalairdantaiśca jihvayā || 73 ||

śuklaśoṇitayormadhye bindunādodbhavaṃ śivam |
tasya madhye prāṇasthiti bindurūpaṃ parātparam || 74 ||

mā pā dhā nī sā rī |

saptasvaramiti proktaṃ sakale tu vidhikramam || 75 ||

ṣaḍja ṛṣabhagāndhārāmadhyapañcamadaivatam |
niṣādaniṣkalañcaiva sasvaraṃ sakalasya tu || 76 ||

niṣkalasya tu ādheyamādhāraṃ sakalaṃ bhavet |

p. 320)

sakalaṃ śaktirūpaṃ syānniṣkalaṃ jīvarūpakam || 77 ||

svarasya praṇamādhāraṃ praṇavāyusamaṃ bhavet |
padmanālaṃ gato vāyu sūtikāreṇa saṃyutam || 78 ||

yathākāśastathā vāyustatpramāṇasvaraṃ bhavet |
svakāraṃ prāṇamityāhuḥ akārañcānalaṃ tathā || 79 ||

dvayorakṣarasaṃyogā svarasya upalabhyate |
ityekatā gāhikā loke caturthamardalamucyate || 80 ||

saptasvaratrayogrāmā ekaviṃśatimūrcchayoḥ |
akṣarāṇāṃ nibhaṃ kṛtvā varṇāṅgāni gāyakāḥ || 81 ||

svāminaṃ śrutikārañca saptasvaravibhūṣitam |

p. 321)

saugrāme vartamānañca śuddhaṣāḍavasaṃyutam || 82 ||

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ vaṃśakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
aṣṭameva guruṃ pūrvaṃ madhyame laghuṣoḍaśam || 83 ||

paropi dvātriṃśati bindukāryā kṣipatikā budhaḥ |
dhruvaṃ kā aparārpāṇyā tiṣyaṃ bandhāpi sarjanam || 84 ||

iti khyātā kāyapatitā cāṣṭameva ca | ?
tatkarāṅgasya pañcamyāṃ dalāmāladeśikam || 85 ||

gāndhārañca mayākuṃbhamityete rāgaṣaḍvidham |
utsavānāṃ parīcāramadacārīgacārikā || 86 ||

mahācārika ityete caturthānāmata smṛtāḥ |

p. 322)

dhruvākṣiptilavañcaiva vardhamānastriyaṃ tathā || 87 ||

maṇḍalaḥ kuṇḍitañcaiva vikṣepokṣitameva ca |
āveṣṭito veṣṭitañca urveṣṭiṃ tantumeva ca || 88 ||

* sma pādaṃ daṇḍapādañca puṣpāñjalimeva ca |
bhramarīrasacārī ca karaṇañcāṅgahārikā || 89 ||

saprakāri rasañcaiva kaṭakaṃ kuṇḍalameva ca |
sātvikaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ śuddhanṛttaṃ vidhīyate || 90 ||

bhūtapretapiśācaiśca asuro gaṇarākṣāsāḥ |
nṛttākṣiptabahuśabdaṃ śrotraṃ gacchedbhayāvaham || 91 ||

gānaśrotragatañcaiva sahasā gacchati bāhyataḥ |

p. 323)

lokaśāntikaraṃ hyevaṃ rājarāṣṭravivardhanam || 92 ||

sthānavṛddhiñca mevoktaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam |
atha vakramathanaṃ va prabhaṅgaṃ piṅgalajaṭāmakuṭam || 93 ||

pītaṃ gaṅgājalārthanidhanamārdracandradhāraḥ |
tridaśī deva asura gaṇavanditacaraṇam || 94 ||

praṇadāyāṅkuraṇaṃ sarvalokaśaraṇārti vināśanam |
vaidyanāthacaraṇanṛttākṣiptaṃ sitavṛṣagatim || 95 ||

sitabhasmadharaṃ sitagaṅgājalakam |
tasmin gātralave subālāṃ vai bahuvinyaset || 96 ||

pāṇinaukṣāsanaṃ kṛtvā puṣpāñjali sumudrayā |

p. 324)

norogassa ca sahānṛtte nṛttākṣiptasamanvitam || 97 ||

vartabhramaran bhramarapakṣavipuṃ pramāṇaissatvamahoravarasam |
mandañjalireṣaraṅgaissiddhivratañcāyameka caturmukham || 98 ||

kuñcitau maṇibandhau ca hā vṛtti parivarjitau |
ardhañcorddha nivādyaiśca vartanaṃ kamalaṃ bhavet || 99 ||

madhumattabhramarīgītarave parabhṛtagalāya samyāvanetra yugmamanasā |
vratagandhavanaṃ pate praviśati vanamiva sukaraṇīprāveśikaiḥ || 100 ||

p. 325)

līlāvilāsini citayā karaṇīlolāvilolanavanye
biṃbaṃ kamalākucarudrapavanai subhoktorapi naṃ praveśatimandagateddhṛvaiḥ ||

mandārapuṣpa paripūrṇavicitragandhaiḥ
muktālivṛndamadhusvanigītiyuktaiḥ |
nānāṅgahārakaraṇāñcita dṛṣṭipātaiḥ
puṣpāñjaliṃ haratukaṃ kamalāsanasthaḥ |

jaya gaṅgādhara jaya śaśiśekhara jaya khaḍgāṅgadhara jaya tripurāntaka
jaya tribhuvanavanavanditacaraṇa jaya sitavaravṛṣagagamana jaya |

jayavyādhivināśanadeva vaidyanātha caraṇanaikamāṇam |

p. 326)

ṛṣabhagāndhāra śuddhakamalākarakamalācayalayanilaye kamalāsanasahite kamalavanditasitāsitanayane gītavādyanirate 
guṇāguṇanilaye suranirmite tavavanditatayā karaṇe devi sarasvati varaguṇivaraṇe jayagaṇapati sahite 
vitagaghananivavargā na tale nārāgaṇamajvaliterabhāmanena nalina tatra kamale śaśinaṃ bhavollalite prāveśikaiḥ | 

pavanarāśinanidhiligilitate bhramaragaṇamadhuragītarave kotraravakokilamūvikalite praviśati paramiva surakiraṇī 
nṛttākṣiptiḥ | manamuditamadhuravikula bhramaramuditakinnaragītarave virahāmaramandāgamamandagate praviśati |

p. 327)

gajapati nilayagiriśekhare dhruvaiḥ | punnāgacandanasaroruhavallijālairmattālitāyogavakulotpalakarṇikāraiḥ |

nānāvicitra karaṇānvitadṛṣṭipātaiḥ
puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ ||

puṣpāñjaliḥ-

sarasa vikulita drudhirapaṭanaraśiromālākapāladharam | 
ardhakandarpavināśakaraṃ praṇamata bhairavarūpam ||

naiṣkrāmaṇam - pañcaśuddhiḥ -

devaṃ divyakapālakatriśūladharaṃ jakaṅkālamābharaṇam |
śaśāṅkaśekharamupādhyurūpadharaṃ vāsukiphaṇimaṇibhairavam ||

p. 328)

rūparudramekākṣaṃ guruvadevadevaṃ trailkokya namostute |
prāvīśikai gurujamalāñjanabhasmakaraṃ viṣadhanadarpa vināśakaram ||
tadavidhināśakaraṃ maraṇavināśana dharaṇītaraṃ praṇamata keśava pūritaharaṃ | nṛttākṣiptiḥ-

mālā surendramadhudarpaharaṃ govardhanaṃ kṣipti janāddharaṇam |
dṛṣṭvā sārasya sitabhasmakaraṃ trailokyanāthamahaṃ śirasā ||

dhūpaiḥ- 

tatpuṣpapaṅkajasaroruhapaṅkajātaiḥ
antarbhramadbhramarakarṇikakṛttikāraiḥ |
dṛṣṭiyogaparimaṇḍala dṛṣṭipātaiḥ

p. 329)

puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ |

puṣpāñjaliḥ-

matsyakūrmo varāhaśca nārasiṃha bhrukuṭitamakuṭakaṃsamahāsuradevavināśadevadānavahāri tripurahatamākṣiptiḥ 
|
jalabhavanahutāśīna divyaṃśākarakukṣikaram |
ajaraṃ paramānandaparamaṃ viṣṇujayaṃ pavanam ||

naiṣkāmikaram - tarkarāgam -

ardhaśaśāṅkadharāya namo divyagajendrapagāya namo
nāgakṛtābharaṇāya namo devi umāsahitāya namo praveśikaiḥ |
kusumavaranaṃ mitavividhatarukarabhramaṇamadhuragītaraveṇa

p. 330)

tamandamāpraviśati varamiva | surakaraṇī vanamuditamadhuravikulita pavanaśithilitataruṇataruvanate |
alapulite karivaracaraṇagate gaganagaganamapaviśati parakiraṇapavate dhruvaiḥ - |

protphullakarṇikusumādiviśeṣagandhaiḥ
bhṛṅgāravaikulitekatati vandanādyaiḥ |
hastāpi tatra paripūrṇadṛṣṭipātaiḥ
puṣpāñjaliṃ haratu me kamalāsanasthaḥ ||

puṣpāñjaliḥ-

bhujagendrabhāravakaralalitamardhakṛtaṃ dhanam 

p. 331)

varavṛṣagamanaṃ yadi priyadahanaṃ mṛgapativasana śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitajaṭāmakuṭārdham | vāsudevakṛtapaticaraṇaṃ 
pūjāmithunavaravandanadeviguru satatam | naiṣkrāmaṇam- kauśukaśuddhim-

divasakarasaṃpuruṣo śiśuciraciratapīta janagaṃbhīratarasā sahitā vindiberaṃ paśupatipānacaraṇāhataharam | 

praveśikaiḥ-

malayasugandhāramāṇavane bhramaradalabhiyavarṇenā hayaye |
madaśanaśāhati khinnaramaṇo praviśati karaṇīkaravarayai ||

nṛttākṣiptiḥ-

p. 332)

kamalasuramaṇi makuṭārcitaṃ caraṇaṃ kamalayuge ṛṣimuni surasevitā | caraṇaṃ bhuvanatrayamahite 
siddhāntamandavedādyote valaye | haravarasaṃskṛte yoginamitayoginimitaṃ namo dhruvaiḥ |

cilādike kṛtasaroruhapārijātaiḥ
divyālibṛndaparipaṅkajaretasūktam |
hastābhiyogaparivartana dṛṣṭipātaiḥ
puṣpāñjalirharatu me kamalāsanasthaḥ ||

puṣpāñjaliḥ-

p. 333)

matsyaḥ kūrmo varāhaśca nārasiṃhabhṛkuṭitaṭamakuṭakaṃsamahāsura-devavināśanadānavatripurahatamākṣiptiḥ- 
punarukti - jalabhavanahutāśī divyaśāṅkarakukṣiraṃ ajaraṃ paramaṃ nanditaparamaṃ vijayaṃ pavanaḥ |

naiṣkāmikaram- tarkarāgam |

anāśaśaśāṅka dharāya namo divyagajendrapagāya namo nāgakṛtābharaṇāya namo devi umāsahitāya namo | praveśikaiḥ 
| śikharapariśikharakṛtanilayaṃ gītamayārdha viśrūyate | praṇamatakeśava duritaharadānavagajatripuraharam |

nṛttākṣipti-

p. 334)

malayasu pati surariva vimale vikasitataruvaraprahasita caraṇam | paṅkajavakula priyamirahāramardanavagate praviśati 
mṛgapati vallīvaṭane | dhruvaiḥ |
sā vārijākotpalakīrtinīlaiḥ viśeṣamadhumālitabṛndaśobhaiḥ |
ālīlamaṇḍalasaroruhadṛṣṭipātaiḥ puṣpāñjalirharatu me kamalāsanasthaḥ
puṣpāñjaliḥ-

ekarūpamanekākāraṃ pañcāsthānamaṇi śrotravartikāvanditacaraṇamajajasya | bahumagakarādivaddānadavayaccita 
vādaśaṃbho yāgamayaṃ praṇamato'smi śivarūpam | ṛṣikulasakalakaraṇḍaṃ cindabedaravaradam | naiṣkrāmaṇam |

p. 335)

gandhārūḍhaṃ utthāpanairprāveśintu ākṣipya parivartakenānanditasya sruvāyogam | raṅgadvāri ca saurasam |
cārī ca puṣpamokṣā mahācārīśa śaikramaṇāt ||

ataḥparaṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam |
prātaḥkāle'rcanānte ca geyanṛttavihīnakaiḥ || 1 ||

madhyāhne arcanā kāle dviguṇaṃ nṛttamācaret |
dvisandhinṛttahīne tu sāyaṃkālārcanāntakam || 2 ||

nṛttageyaṃ samārabhya nṛttageyaṃ samācaret |
ekāhanṛttahīne tu snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 3 ||

śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |

p. 336)

prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā tāṃbūlañca pradāpayet || 4 ||

dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ vā'pi caturthaṃ pañcāhameva tu |
ṣaṣṭhāhañca nacedvāpi saptāṣṭanavamaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

trīṇyādīni śatāntañca yathāvibhavavistaram |
guruhātvādiśaivānāṃ sagotrañcaroparopayet || 6 ||

toyabhūmiṃ dadedbhūmiṃ svarṇaṃ dhānyaṃ dadetkramāt |
tatsaṃkhyā śīlakāropya tatsaṃkhyā ca tapasvinam || 7 ||

tatsaṃkhyā vādyakāṃścaiva tatsaṃkhyā gaṇikā bhavet |
tatsaṃkhyāśca kulālāśca tatsaṃkhyā puṣparakṣakāḥ || 8 ||

tatsaṃkhyā devadāsī ca tatsaṃkhyā vastrakṣālinaḥ |

p. 337)

tatsaṃkhyā kāṣṭhakārī ca gopālānāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 ||

anyatkarmopajīvīnāṃ yathā vibhavatāṃ nayet |
yāvadbalaṃ vibhavatā tāvaddhaviḥ pradāpayet || 10 ||

śaktihaviṣārddhañca yathāśakti arcanabhogakam |
dīpānāṃ bhogamevaṃ taṃ gandhārdhaṃ bhogameva tu || 11 ||

puṣpārdhaṃ bhogamevantu snapanārthaṃ bhogameva ca |
utsavāryañca bhogañca puṣpakānāṃ bhogameva ca || 12 ||

prāyaścittārthabhogañca kṛttikā dīpabhogakam |
āgrayaṇārthañca bhogañca nyūnātiriktabhogakam || 13 ||

devayajñaśca bhogañca śilālekhāntu kārayet |

p. 338)

devañca paricārañca devakarmiṣu sarva ca || 14 ||

akṣīṇa jīvituṃ yattu yathā vibhava niścayam |
devasya śeṣaṃ yanmartyamanyakarma na kārayet || 15 ||

devālayaṃ gṛhaṃ gamyaṃ parālayaṃ na dṛśyate |
supuṣṭabhogaṃ kṛtvā tu kuryādrājopakārakam || 16 ||

yathā vibhavavistāraṃ tridhā kṛtvā tu bhāgakam |
ekabhāgantu dharmārthaṃ dvibhāgaṃ devaśeṣakam || 17 ||

evaṃ krameṇa yaḥ kuryāt śivalokaṃ sa gacchati |

iti yogaje vibhavaniścayaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 339)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa naivedyavidhimuttamam |
haimaśālī mahāśālī ratnaśālī tathaiva ca || 1 ||

sitamālī kṛṣṇaśālī tattadbhedamanekadhā |
vrīhī ca sarvabhedānāṃ yavagodhūmakāni ca || 2 ||

ete ca sarvayogyānāṃ haviśśeṣaṃ vidhīyate |
śuktiśca triśataṃ vrīhi dviguṇa vyūhamiṣyate || 3 ||

dviguṇaṃ kuṭuṃbamevoktaṃ kuṭuṃbadvayavāriṣu |
vāridvayaṃ prasthamityuktaṃ tadvayañcaru āḍhakam || 4 ||

tadvayahavirucyante tadvayaṃ śivamīritam |
śivadvayaṃ droṇamityuktaṃ tadvayaṃ khānirucyate || 5 ||

p. 340)

khāritrayaṃ bhāramityuktaṃ yathākramamiti smṛtam |
śatabhāramuttamaṃ proktaṃ pañcāśanmadhyamaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

viṃśadbhārantu adhamaṃ daśabhārādhamādhamam |
kṣudrantu pañcabhāraṃ syānnīcaṃ bhāradvayaṃ tathā || 7 ||

kalpaṃ bhāramiti proktaṃ nartaśaktivaśānnayet |
āḍhakantu haviṃ kuryāt tadardhaṃ carurucyate || 8 ||

tadardhaṃ balirityuktaṃ yathākramamiti smṛtam |
gauryādi śaktināñcaiva paricārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 9 ||

ṣoḍaśapratimānāñca dviprasthañca nivedayet |
haviścaiva caturbhāvadvibhāgantu nivedayet || 10 ||

p. 341)

aikabhāgantu śeṣaṃ syāt śeṣaṃ bālādidānakam |
haviraṣṭavidhaṃ proktaṃ mudgānnaṃ pāyasānnagam || 11 ||

kṛsarānnaṃ gulānnañca śībānnañca yavānnakam |
māṣānnañcaiva śuddhānnaṃ haviraṣṭavidhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

tuṣañca varjayenmudgaṃ nārikelaphalairyutam |
taṇḍulārdhañca mudgañcālpaṃ lavaṇasaṃyutam || 13 ||

evamudgānnamityuktaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ tathaiva ca |
kadalīgulasaṃyuktaṃ jīrakañca marīcikā || 14 ||

nārikelaghṛtairyuktaṃ pālasārdravasaṃyutam |
mudgañca nārikelañca panasaphalasamanvitam || 15 ||

p. 342)

gulānnamiti vikhyātamapūpānnamathocyate |
apūpānnamiti khyātaṃ sarvakāle tu dāpayet || 16 ||

sarveṣāñca vidhātavyamupadaṃśagulairyutam |
dadhighṛtasamāyuktaṃ pañcavarṇahavirdadet || 17 ||

taṇḍulaprasthamekantu phalaikamupadaṃśakam |
tatsamaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ marīcīlavaṇasaṃyutam || 18 ||

jīrakaṃ nārikelañca yuktāssarvopadaṃśakam |
ghṛtañca peṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śuddhopadaṃśamucyate || 19 ||

cūtaphalaṃ mātulaṅgañca tintriṇīphalasaṃyutam |
amlopadaṃśameteṣāṃ marīcīlavaṇaghṛtairyutam || 20 ||

p. 343)

jīrakaṃ sarṣapañcaiva peṣaṇañca sugandhikam |
atipakvamapakvañca varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

sarṣapaṃ pācayeddhīmān trividhaṃ sopadaṃśakam |
śuṣkamārdravapakvañcāmlapakvaṃ tridhā bhavet || 22 ||

panasaṃ kadalīcūtaṃ bṛhatī kūśmāṇḍameva ca |
śvetaharī phalañcaiva vallīpanasameva ca || 23 ||

kṣudramiti eko vāpi niṣvāpadvayameva ca |
śigrūmārjārakāliñca timisīmātulaṅgakam || 24 ||

nālikeraṅgakāyañca raktāgastyaphalaṃ bhavet |
vanadeśakārīśvavalī ca kaṇṭā kālī ca dūlatā || 25 ||?

p. 344)

māṣa mā * ṣalatī caiva upadaṃśaphalānvitam |?
idamanyatra cidravyaṃ bhaktiyuktaṃ bhavedviduḥ || 26 ||

vallīmūlamihāmūlaṃ bhinnamūlantu karṇikā |
anyamūlantu eteṣāṃ mūlavargaṃ dadedbudhaḥ || 27 ||

anyeṣāṃ mūladravyāṇāṃ bhaktiyuktaṃ vaśānnayet |
śaktijātistu sarveṣāṃ varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 28 ||

raktadhruvāsaṃ bhaktānāmekakālaṃ nivedayet |
marīcīsarṣapaṃ cūrṇaṃ jīrakaṃ nārikelakam || 29 ||

sarveṣāmupadaṃśānāṃ samametatprakalpayet |
ghṛtañca melayitvā tu sarvadravyāṇi saṃyutam || 30 ||

p. 345)

ṣaḍrasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ |
kṛṣikarmaphalaṃ pūrvaṃ devadevaṃ nivedayet || 31 ||

talikā sthāpayedannamaṅkāraṃ tuṣayonakam |?
atipakvamapakvañca varjayettu viśeṣataḥ || 32 ||

mahāhavirnivedyantu vastrordhve patrakaṃ nyaset |
kadalapalāśapatraṃ vā anyakṣīradrumantu vā || 33 ||

anyeṣāṃ śuddhapātrāṇāṃ mahāhavirnivedayet |
havirūrdhvopadaṃśaiśca gulañca kadalīphalam || 34 ||

ghṛtaṃ nikṣipya yatnena dadhi vā dugdhameva vā |
nivedayeddhṛdā mantrī devasyatveti mantrataḥ || 35 ||

p. 346)

pāṭalīñca sugandhī ca uśīraṃ elasaṃyutam |
pānīyaṃ dāpayetpaścāt caṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 36 ||

nirmālyaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā tāṃbūlañca nivedayet |
karpūraṃ jātitakekālaṃ tailaṃ kramuphalairyutam || 37 ||

tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayetpaścāt alpacūrṇaissamāyutam |
candanañcaiva karpūraṃ kastūrīmukhasaṃyutam || 38 ||

mantrageyasamāyuktaṃ vyañjanaṃ mandavāyunā |
himācalasamāyuktaṃ rāmavat suṣire spṛśet || 39 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu martyāśca aiśvaryaṃ sarvamāpnuyuḥ |
śanivāre budhavāre ca gandhatailaṃ kṣitedbudhaḥ || 40 ||

p. 347)

iti yogaje naivedyavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ ||



agnikāryamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ |
kuṇḍalakṣaṇamārgeṇa kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

athavā'nyatprakāreṇa sthaṇḍilaṃ sikataistu vā |
koṭyāhutyaṣṭahastaṃ syāllakṣahomantu lakṣaṇam || 2 ||

daśa sahasraṃ pañcahastaṃ vā trihastaṃ caturhastakam |
dvihastasahasraṃ homaṃ syāddhastaṃ pañcaśatādhikam || 3 ||

ratnimātrā śatāntā ca dṛṣṭimātraṃ śatārdhakam |
dṛṣṭimātrādadhomānaṃ aṣṭahastātparaṃ na hi || 4 ||

p. 348)

dvitryekamekhalopetaṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇavatkuru |
sthaṇḍilaṃ hastamātraṃ syāt tryaṅgulasamanvitam || 5 ||

padmañca dakṣiṇe sthāpya uttare yoni kalpayet |
trirekhāprāgudagraṃ paridhī paristaraṇasamanvitam || 6 ||

pūrvapaścimakuṇḍeṣu cottarābhimukhasthitāḥ |
anyeṣu prāṅmukho bhūtvā sṛk sruvaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

paristaraṇamayo vedi sthaṇḍilaṃ sūtramadhyame |
paridhiṃ dakṣiṇārabhya prāk paridhivinā kṛtam || 8 ||

kūrcaṃ sthāpya tadūrdhve tu pūrṇāgraṃ samidhau nyaset |
pañcasaptāṣṭanavabhiḥ darbhaiḥ prāgādikūrcakam || 9 ||

p. 349)

kaniṣṭhāṅgulipramāṇena paridhīnidhmakaṃ kuru |
āyāmadvādaśāṅgulyaṃ samidhā kārayedbudhaḥ || 10 ||

brahmakūrcaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ viṣṇukūrcaṃ tathaiva ca |
madhye tu rudrakūrcantu trimūrtiṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 11 ||

tripañca saptanavakaiḥ kūrcān sarvān prakalpayet |
sṛk sruvañca caturdarbhaiḥ aṣṭāṅgulantu dairghyakam || 12 ||

pālāśāśvatthapatrādī sṛk sruvañcaiva bandhayet |
ekadvitrīṇi darbhāṇāṃ pavitraṃ bandhayetkramāt || 13 ||

tritridvyaṅgulaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ madhye bandhaṃ tadardhakam |
agraṃ yavapramāṇena tatpāśaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 14 ||

p. 350)

anāmikāmūlasaṃyuktaṃ pavitramidamīritam |
agniṃ prajvālya viharī pariṣecanamathācaret || 15 ||

śrotriyāṅgārajaṃ vāgniṃ sūryakāntodbhavantu vā |
kaniṣṭhāni mardanaṃ vā'pi prokṣayettu śivāṃbhasā || 16 ||

sugandhakāṣṭhaṃ saṃgṛhyamagnimujvālya buddhimān |
paristarapūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ prakalpayet || 17 ||

śivāgniṃ janayedvidvān śivamantraṃ japettataḥ |
dvimukhañcaikahṛdayaṃ catuśśrotraṃ dvināsikam || 18 ||

āsyadvayañca ṣaṇṇetraṃ piṅgalaṃ saptahastakam |
trimekhalaṃ tripādañca saptajihvā samāsataḥ || 19 ||

p. 351)

catuḥśṛṅgaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ bālādityasamaprabham |
evaṃ śivāgniṃ saṃkalpya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 20 ||

vṛddharūpatryakṣacaturbhujamakṣapiṅgalagovṛṣavāhanam |
raktavarṇasitottarīyaṃ varaṃ śaktipāṇiśivāgnisvarūpakam || 21 ||

vidyutpuñjanibhañcaturbhujamajārūḍhaṃ tripādaṃ catuḥ sṛṅgavṛttamukhadvayaṃ jvalitakaṃ jihvā saptaka ṣaṭ 
sunetra paramamauñji trirāvartitam | savyāpasavye kare'sṛbhayaṃ varada yuk sṛk sruvañcāpare | dhyāyet |

gārhapatyasaṃsthamanalamevaṃ jagāmaulinaṃ bālādityanibhaṃ sṛk nyate khaḍgañcābhaya savyakṛtavāmaṃ kūrcaṃ 
sakeravaṃ 

p. 352)

parātparatridviṣaṃ | sunetramabhujamathārṣakaṃ sarvālayañcopari gārhapatyaṃ 

gṛhasthānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇānalam |
āhavanīyañca devānāṃ tattadrūpaṃ vadāmyaham || 22 ||

bālayauvanavṛddhāgni strividhaṃ tatprakīrtitam |
bālāgni syātpratiṣṭhānāṃ utsave yauvanāgninā || 23 ||

vṛddhāgnau nityahomaṃ syāt savyāpasavyamārgakam |
kālī caiva karālī ca manoramā ca sulohitā || 24 ||

dhūmravarṇa puliṅgañca viśvarūpī vilohitā |
devīlolā'sya bhāvāsyāditi śakti prakīrtitā || 25 ||

p. 353)

jihvāhastāya ṣaṭtryaṅgulaṃ nāhadaṇḍamūlāgra puṣkaraṇosa samāgrarūpaṃ madhyādvipārśvabalikarma 
ghṛtapūrṇaṃ gopālasannidaṇḍamidaṃ syāgraṃ vaṃ syādbrāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇe syājya kūrcaṃ sunikṛ vat |?

viṣṇurvai vāma nikṣipya praṇītāpātranikṣipet |
bhavaśca pūrvādikuṇḍeṣu āgneyamugrameva ca || 26 ||

śarvaṃ dakṣiṇe kuṇḍe grāmadevantu nair-ṛte |
rudrañca vāruṇe kuṇḍe bhīmaṃ vai vāyugocare || 27 ||

paśupatiñcottare kuṇḍe aiśānyāmīśameva ca |
triṇetrañcaturbhujañcaiva madhyame homakarmaṇi || 28 ||

p. 354)

sarvadevān samabhyarcya śreṣṭhahomamiti smṛtam |
lokapālāstrahīne tu madhyame homakarmaṇi || 29 ||

kuṇḍādhidevatāssarve vinyasetkuṇḍamadhyame |
samidhaḥ sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 30 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā puruṣeṇa ca lājakam |
īśāne sarvapañcaiva kavacena tilaṃ hunet || 31 ||

vayaṃ hutvā hṛdā mantra saptamantreṇa hūyate |
palāśakhadire * * aśvatthaṃ vaṭavṛkṣakam || 32 ||

nyagrodhaṃ plakṣavṛkṣaṃ apāmārgaṃ śamīṃ tathā |
bilvaṃ kapitthakañcaiva jaṃbūvakulameva ca || 33 ||

p. 355)

evaṃ samidihākhyātā pradhānasya palāśakam |
masthaṇḍilamullekhanañcaiva apokṣaṇamagnisaṃsthitam || 34 ||

paristaraṇadravyapātrañca prokṣaṇaṃ puṇyāhameva ca |
praṇītā viṣṇumabhyarcya brāhmaṇañcārcyakūrcakam || 35 ||

ādyaṃ tridarbhamagnisthaṃ darvīparidhireva ca |
pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā āvāgādipradakṣiṇam || 36 ||

śuddhañcarughṛtañcaiva sarvadravyāṇi sthāpayet |
adite'nvādimantreṇa pariṣecanamathācaret || 37 ||

yuktovāhādi mantreṇa agnimukhaṃ prakalpayet |
mūrtyādidevatānāñca svasvamantraistu pūjanam || 38 ||

p. 356)

karmānte cittāhutiṃ kuryāt agnibhūtādirāṣṭrabhṛt |
sarvakarmāṇi sāmānyaṃ paścātsvakarma cintayet || 39 ||

ṛtusaṅgamādiṣoḍaśamanyatkarma samācaret |
pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgañca śivasaṃskāni homayet || 40 ||

iti yogaje agnikāryavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |


atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa kuṇḍalakṣaṇamuttamam |
yāgamaṇṭapamadhye tu navabhāgaṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

madhyabhāge kṛtaṃ vedī mutsedhaṃ hastamātrakam |
upavedi prakartavyā dvistāraṃ caturaṅgulam || 2 ||

p. 357)

utsedhaṃ tāvadeva syāt ṣaḍaṅgulamathāpi vā |
pūrve tu caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāṃ yonikuṇḍakam || 3 ||

dakṣiṇe cārdhakuṇḍañca nai-ṛtyāñca trikoṇakam |
paścime vṛttakuṇḍantu vāyavye tu ṣaḍaśrakam || 4 ||

saumye tu padmakuṇḍañca aṣṭāgramīśagocare |
indramīśānayormadhye vṛttaṃ prādhānakaṃ kuru || 5 ||

sarveṣāmapi kuṇḍānāṃ haṃsaṃ caturaśravat |
aṣṭa hastyādimuṣṭyantaṃ kuṇmānaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 ||

sarveṣāmapi kuṇḍānāṃ khanamuṣṭipramāṇakam |
trimekhalasamāyuktaṃ mekhalamekhalameva vā || 7 ||

p. 358)

adhomekhalaṃ samārabhyā dvitrīṇi caturaṅgulam |
vistārasamamutsedhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamekamekhalam || 8 ||

yonau yoniṃ na kartavyaṃ padmanābhiṃ na kārayet |
tālamātraṃ ghanīkṛtya madhye kalpaṃ prakalpayet || 9 ||

rasāṅgulantu vā kalpya vedāṅgulamathāpi vā |
ekāṅgulantu tuṅgaṃ vāṃ dvyaṅgulamathāpi vā || 10 ||

evaṃ padmakramaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ tasya tu madhyame |
mekhalordhve tu yoniñca caturaṅgulamānataḥ || 11 ||

agramaṅgulavistāraṃ ekāṅgulaṃ tadunnatiḥ |
caturaśraṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā ekāṃśaṃ purato nyaset || 12 ||

p. 359)

koṇārdhaṃ gṛhītvā tu bahiścaiva tu varjayet |
tatkoṇādbhrāmayedanyaṃ yonyākāraṃ dvisūtrayuk || 13 ||

vistāraṃ navadhā kṛtvā aṃśaṃ nyastvordhvadhaṃ kramāt |
sūtrakaṃ pātayitvā tu bhrāmayedardhacandrakam || 14 ||

kṣetravāsaṃ tu buddhīśaṃ pārśve nyastvā tu kārayet |
trisūtraṃ prāsārayedvidvān trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamīritam || 15 ||

caturaśrantu navaiḥ kṛtvā aṃśaṃ bāhye nyaseddiśi |
bhrāmayedvṛttakuṇḍantu sarvakarmasuyogyakam || 16 ||

pūrvaṃ vṛttañca kṛtvā tu padmākārantu kārayet |
karṇikāṣṭadalopetaṃ padmotsedhaṃ karīyasī || 17 ||

p. 360)

caturaśrasya vistāraṃ ṣaṭcaturbhāgamācaret |
ekabhāgantu nistvā * * * sūtrayuktaṃ budhaḥ || 18 ||

vṛttakuṇḍamiti khyātaṃ paṅktyaṃśaṃ vā'tha bhrāmayet |
kuṇḍalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ caturaśrasya nāhavet || 19 ||

koṇasyārdhaṃ gṛhītvā tu koṇenaiva tu kārayet |
evaṃ svaśrakuṇḍaṃ syāt sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam || 20 ||

muṣṭiratniśca bāhuśca aṣṭahastāvasānake |
saptāśrañca navāśrañca padmāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśrakam || 21 ||

yuktyā tu yojayeddhīmān sarvakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet |
kuṇḍānāmapi sarveṣāmabhyantaramanamīritam || 22 ||

p. 361)

mekhalāyāṃ pramāṇaṃ yattatpramāṇamiti smṛtam |

iti yogaje kuṇḍalakṣaṇavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

śāntihomamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ |
sadāśivādidevānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 1 ||

prākārābhyantare devā svanāmādyaiśca homayet |
dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra arcanoktaṃ krameṇa tu || 2 ||

śāntihomamiti proktaṃ sarvadevāṃśca homayet |
śāntihomamidaṃ proktaṃ mūrtihomamatha śṛṇu || 3 ||

p. 362)

prāsādasya caturdikṣu antarmaṇṭapake budhaḥ |
caturaśraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā īśāne vṛttasthaṇḍilam || 4 ||

agnikāryakrameṇaiva agnimukhañca kalpayet |
īśāne sadāśivaṃ mantraṃ pūrve tu īśamantrakam || 5 ||

dakṣiṇe rudramantrantu paścime viṣṇumantrakam |
uttare brahmamantrantu yathā śaktyā tu homayet || 6 ||

havirnivedayetpaścāt snapanaṃ kārayecchivam |
dviguṇaṃ pūjayettatra mahāhavirnivedayet || 7 ||

mūrtihomamiti proktaṃ diśāhomaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
indrādyaiśānaparyantaṃ aṣṭadik diśi devatāḥ || 8 ||

p. 363)

taṇḍile sikataṃ kṛtvā caturaśraṃ samantataḥ |
śeṣāṇyanyāni sarvāṇi agnikāryoktamācaret || 9 ||

digdevān pūjayettatra diśāhomantu pūjayet |
diśāhomamiti proktaṃ vāstuhomamiti śṛṇu || 10 ||

maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu sthaṇḍilaṃ śālināṃ kuru |
vāstukuṃbhaṃ samāropya vāstudevān samarcayet || 11 ||

caturaśraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā hastamātrapramāṇataḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭakapadaṃ vā'pi navaṃ navapadameva vā || 12 ||

piṣṭasūtreṇa saṃlikhyamīśādi devamarcayet |
brahmādi devamabhyarcya caskī prabhṛtirarcayet || 13 ||

p. 364)

catvāriṃśacca pañcaite vāstudevān samarcayet |
vāstudevān samabhyarcya balimantreṇa dāpayet || 14 ||

vāstudevaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devānāmāhutiṃ kramāt |
svanādyenaiva mantreṇa samidhāñcaiva homayet || 15 ||

vāstuhomāntakāle tu paryagnikaraṇaṃ kuru |
vāstupuṇyāhamevantu vāstukuṃbhena toyakam || 16 ||

vāstuhomamiti proktaṃ sarvakāleṣu pūrvataḥ |
ityevaṃ homamākhyātaṃ svasvairmantraistu hūyate || 17 ||

iti yogaje śāntihomādi vāstuhomavidhiḥ paṭalaḥ |

p. 365)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa dīkṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
dīyate tu śivajñānaṃ kṣīyate tu malatrayam || 1 ||

dīkṣāśabdamidaṃ proktaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam |
saptāśaivamuddiṣṭamatate tāni gataśśṛṇu || 2 ||

anādiśaivaṃ prathamamādiśaivaṃ dvitīyakam |
mandāśaivāstṛtīyantu caturthāñco tu śaivakam || 3 ||

pañcamāntaraśaivantu ṣaṣṭhaṃ pravaraśaivakam |
saptamañcāntyaśaivantu śaivabhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

śaivāssaptavidhāḥ proktāḥ teṣāṃ bhedamatha śṛṇu |
ādi śaivaṃ viprāṇāṃ śivena dīkṣita smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

p. 366)

prathamantu dvijānāñca pañcavaktreṣu dīkṣitāḥ |
kauśikaḥ kāśyapaścaiva bhāradvājo maitrireva ca || 6 ||

parāśaraśca pañcaite pañcavaktreṣu dīṣitāḥ |
teṣāñca ṛṣīṇāṃ mātā caiva śivadvijāḥ || 7 ||

punardīkṣāṃ na kuryāttu ādi śaiva iti smṛtaḥ |
ādi dīkṣitaścaturvedi śivapūjāṃ na kārayet || 8 ||

bhrāntyā paramamaiśānaṃ dīkṣāvirahito dvijāḥ |
ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ viprādīnāñca dīkṣayā || 9 ||

adīkṣitaścaturvedi ātmārthaṃ pūjayetsadā |
* * * * * * * * punardīkṣāṃ na vidyate || 10 ||

p. 367)

upanayanī tu kāle tu śivapūjāmathācaret |
snapanaṃ pāgaśuddhyarthaṃ kārayettu śivadvijaḥ || 11 ||

mahāśaivastu viprāṇāṃ śivadīkṣā samanvitā |
adīkṣitaścaturvedī parārthapūjā na kārayet || 12 ||

dīkṣitastu viprāṇāṃ ṣaṇmāsātpūjayetkuru |
ṣaṇmāsātpatanaṃ yānti devadeva kalāsmṛtāḥ || 13 ||

trīṇi varṣāṇi bhṛtyarthaṃ sthiti liṅgañca dīkṣayā |
pūjayedyadi viprastu sarvadevalako bhavet || 14 ||

eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇairyuktamalakānāñca sarvataḥ |
sthitiliṅgañca pūjānāṃ na kurvanti kadācana || 15 ||

p. 368)

kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyāśca anu śaivā iti smṛtāḥ |
rudrohyavāntaraścaiva kramaśaścānuvarṇakam || 16 ||

svarṇāṅguṣṭhapāraśuṃ vā kulālo madhyartha paṭṭakā |
ityādi pravaraśaivānāṃ antyaśaivāmatha śṛṇu || 17 ||

anyeṣāñcaiva jātīnāṃ antyaśaivā iti smṛtāḥ |
ādiśaivena kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntakam || 18 ||

anyathā kārayedyattu niṣphalaṃ tadavāpnuyāt |
vedavedāntatattvajñā ādiśaivā iti smṛtāḥ || 19 ||

śaivabhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ dīkṣāvidhimatha śṛṇu |
rohiṇī śravaṇañcaiva viṣṭhā trīṇi cottarā || 20 ||

p. 369)

puṣyayuk śatabhiṣak caiva dīkṣānakṣatramucyate |
sthirarāśau prakartavye ubhaye ca śubhodaye || 21 ||

dīkṣākarma samārabhya tatra somodayaṃ vinā |
aṣṭamasthān gṛhān sarvān parihāre tu viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

riktāṣṭanavamī caiva amāvāsyāñca varjayet |
aṅkurārpaṇayetpūrva pūrvoktavidhinā kuru || 23 ||

śiṣyānupoṣitān snātān kṛtaśaucajitendriyān |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamanaṃ vidhinā caret || 24 ||

śivāgre maṇḍalaṃ tatra pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyutam |
maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍayeddhīmān pratiṣṭhāmaṇḍapavatkuru || 25 ||

p. 370)

maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu ekadvitri hastaṃ kuru |
vediṃ kuryādyathānyāyaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ maṇḍalantu vā || 26 ||

ācāryaṃ manobhaṅgaṃ sarvato bhadrameva vā |
svastikañcārdhacandrañca maṇḍalaṃ tatra ca kriyet || 27 ||

madhyame sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇeṇa śālinā |
tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā aṣṭavakraṃ sa karṇakam || 28 ||

tadardhaistaṇḍulairhuṣya tadardhaiśca tilairapi |
lājapuṣpaiśca darbhaiśca vicarettu viśeṣataḥ || 29 ||

savastraṃ hemasaṃyuktaṃ saratnaṃ vā pidhānakam |
navakuṃbhaṃ vardhanīñcaiva gandhatoyena pūritam || 30 ||

p. 371)

pallavaiḥ sūtramācchādya arghyapuṣpaṃ vinikṣipet |
śivakuṃbhaṃ vidyeśañca manonmanī vinyasedbudhaḥ || 31 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā'pi ekapañcanavastathā |
agnyādānādikaṃ sarvamagnikāryoktamācaret || 32 ||

uttarasthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt kaṃbalena tu veṣṭayet |
śiṣyadehantu saṃprokṣya kautukaṃ pūrvamantrataḥ || 33 ||

bandhayedādiśaivena adhivāsanamācaret |
nṛttageyasamāyuktaṃ vinodaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 34 ||

om |

namaśśaṃbho triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |

p. 372)

vāmarūpāya viśvāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ mantraṃ japitvā tu sadāśivamanusmaret |
prabhāte vimale sūryodaye tu kārayet || 36 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācamya vidhinā budhaḥ |
netrabandhaṃ prakartavyaṃ hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 37 ||

dukūle paṭṭadevāṅgaiḥ kārpāvikamathāpi vā |
uttamaṃ dvādaśaṃ hastaṃ daśahastantu madhyamam || 38 ||

adhamaṃ navahastantu catustālapramāṇataḥ |
navavastre saṃveṣṭya jīrṇasphuṭita varjayet || 39 ||

sadyohastañca vastreṇa netrabandhantu kārayet |

p. 373)

vastraṃ yena samāyuktaṃ netramantrantu bandhayet || 40 ||

vyomavyāpi japettatra tatpuruṣeṇa samāyutam |
netraṃ balaṃ prakartavyaṃ svarṇapuṣpasamāyutam || 41 ||

uttamaṃ daśaniṣkantu aṣṭaniṣkantu madhyamam |
adhamaṃ pañcaniṣkantu lakṣaṇaṃ padmapuṣpavat || 42 ||

daridrāṇāñca sarveṣāṃ yathā lābhantu kārayet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā ekacittena buddhimān || 43 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet |
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā vāmadevena mantrataḥ || 44 ||

dhyātvā paramamīśānaṃ śivamantreṇa buddhimān |

p. 374)

maṇḍale vikiretpuṣpaṃ svastimaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 45 ||

yasmin mantre vasetpuṣpānnāmagotrāṃ tadātmikām |
tanmantraṃ savyate tasmāt kurute cāpyanugraham || 46 ||

īśānasya dale vyādhi māgneyyāṃ śokajantu vā |
nai-ṛtyāṃ śrīkaraṃ proktaṃ manuṣyantu vāyave || 47 ||

caturdikṣu ca viprendra tacchrīkṛtamiti smṛtam |
karṇike patite puṣpe sukhañcaiva bhavettadā || 48 ||

īśānasya dale caiva netrānāmihocyate |
udakena samāyuktaṃ bhasmaṃ śirasi nikṣipet || 49 ||

gandhādibhirathābhyarcya bhūyena tu mantrataḥ |

p. 375)

śivakuṃbhasya toyena prokṣipecchivamūrdhani || 50 ||

īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ hṛdaye nyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ || 51 ||

astraṃ hastapradeśe tu guhyaṃ vāme prakalpayet |
sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau vinyasecchiṣyadehike || 52 ||

hṛdayaṃ hṛdaye nyasya śiraśśirasi vinyaset |
śikhāyāntu śikhā nyasya kavacastanamadhyataḥ || 53 ||

astrahastapradeśe tu netraṃ netre tu vinyaset |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve palāśapatrasaṃyutam || 54 ||

kūrcenaiva samāyuktaṃ mānasaṃ tatpratismṛtam |

p. 376)

āsanasthantu śiṣyañca pūrvābhimukhameva ca || 55 ||

agnibījena saṃyuktaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍale sthitam |
pādāṅguṣṭhān samārabhya dahedyāvacchirontakam || 56 ||

agratasthāpayettatra ekacittena vai budhaḥ |
candramaṇḍalasaṅkāśaṃ makārañcātmasaṃbhavam || 57 ||

vidyātatvamukārantu śivatatvaṃ śakārake |
omityekena kamalaṃ yogapīṭhamadhomukham || 58 ||

cintayedatra taṃ tasmin suṣumnābhi na mastakam |
tena plāvitamātmānaṃ apūrvaṃ taṃ vicintayet || 59 ||

imāṃ yo'bhyāsate nityaṃ samādhirmṛtyunāśanam |

p. 377)

na tasya jāyate mṛtyuriti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 60 ||

ṣaḍadhvā vinyasetpaścāt śiṣyadehe viśeṣataḥ |
mantrādhvā ca padādhvā ca tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvakam || 61 ||

varṇādhvā ca kalādhvā ca viṃśatyevaṃ śivaṃ padam |
satvarajastamaścaiva ātmānañcāntarātmakam || 62 ||

paramātmānamityete ātmavastu dhyānayet |
agnisūlaṃ śaśāṅkañca maṇḍalatrayakaṃ nyaset || 63 ||

brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
śaktayaścādi vinyasya bindunādaśivā nyaset || 64 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca prāsādantu sadāśivam |

p. 378)

śiṣyadehe nyasettatra praṇavādinamontakam || 65 ||

tattanmantramanusmṛtya yojayecchiṣyadehake |
madhvādyā vinyasenmūrdhni vadārdhamukhameva vā || 66 ||

tatvādhvā hṛdaye nyasya nābhau tu bhuvanādhvakam |
svarṇādhvā me hṛddeśe tu pādayostu talādhvakam || 67 ||

kalādhvantu punaryojya pādādhārā śirontakam |
sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ vāmadevastrayodaśa || 68 ||

aghorasya kalācāṣṭau caturbhirvaktrameva ca |
īśānasya kalāḥpañca aṣṭatriṃśatkalā nyaset || 69 ||

vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭau ca gaṇeśānāntathāṣṭakam |

p. 379)

daśalokādhidaivatyamastrāṇāṃ daśamasmṛtaḥ || 70 ||

evaṃ padādhvā vinyasya tatvādhvā tu punarnyaset |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 71 ||

śrotratvak cakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇañcaiva tu pañcamam |
vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthañcaiva tu pañcamam || 72 ||

śabdasparśarūparaso gandhañcaiva tu pañcamam |
manobuddhirahaṃkāraṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣaṃ tathā || 73 ||

nāgamāyā vidyā ca kalāniyatireva ca |
vigrahera sakalaṃ śuddhamāyā tathaiva ca || 74 ||

śuddhavidyā śuddhakalā sadāśiva śivaṃ param |

p. 380)

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamevantu krameṇaiva tu vinyaset || 75 ||

bhuvanādhvā tato nyasya kalādhvā diśikāntakam |
bhuvanādhvā nyasetpaścānmeḍhramūlakrameṇa tu || 76 ||

adhastāddhṛdayādīni kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ |
kalāniśvāndhakārandhaṃ narākanekaviṃśatiḥ || 77 ||

rauravaṃ kuṃbhipākañca nilayaṃ teṣu yantrakam |
* * * * * * * * mahārauravameva ca || 78 ||

kṣurā ca atitālañca jalañca sītalena ca |
uṣṇasantāpanañcaiva lohataptaṃ tathaiva ca || 79 ||

kṛkaśalmalikūpañca nilayantreṣu yantrakam |

p. 381)

dhanuragniravaṃ vajraṃ triśūlaniyameva ca || 80 ||

pāṣāṇaṃ tatra pāṃsurvaitaraṇī tathaiva ca |
talañca vitalañcaiva nilayañca talātalam || 81 ||

sutalaṃ tarātalañcaiva rasātalaṃ tatopari |
bhūlokañca bhuvarlokaṃ svargalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 82 ||

mahālokañca vijñeyo janalokaṃ tathaiva ca |
tapolokaṃ satyalokañca gāndharvaṃ yakṣalokakam || 83 ||

vidyādharāṇāṃ lokañca siddhacāraṇalohakān |
asvarasāñca lokañca kinnarāṇāñca lokakam || 84 ||

indralokaṃ cāgnilokaṃ yamalokaṃ ni-ṛtilokakam |

p. 382)

vāruṇaṃ vāyulokañca somalokaṃ tathaiva ca || 85 ||

īśānadevalokañca brahmalokaṃ tathaiva ca |
brahmalokopariṣṭhāttu viṣṇulokamataḥ param || 86 ||

ananteśasya lokantu sūkṣmalokamataḥ param |
śivottamasya lokantu ekanetrasya lokakam || 87 ||

ekarudratrimūrtiśca śrīkhaṇḍaśca śikhaṇḍi ca |
maheśvarasya lokañca sadāśivasya lokakam || 88 ||

lokālokaṃ śivālokaṃ kramaśaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
śvalokopariṣṭhāttu anyaṃ lokaṃ na vidyate || 89 ||

nābhimūlātsamārabhya yāvaddhṛdayadeśakam |

p. 383)

varṇādhvā vinyasedetān śiropādāntameva ca || 90 ||

akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākārantu lalāṭakam |
ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmalocane || 91 ||

ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāso ūkāraṃ vāmanāsike |
rūkāraṃ dakṣiṇe śrotre ṛkāraṃ vāmaśrotrake || 92 ||

ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍo ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake |
e ai tālurandhreṣu o au dantadvaye'pi ca || 93 ||

aṃ aḥ karṇayornyasya kalā ṣoḍaśa eva ca |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake || 94 ||

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pāde tavargaṃ vāmapādake |

p. 384)

paphau dakṣiṇapārśve ca bāho vai vāmaparśvake || 95 ||

mahakāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya yakāraṃ tvaci vinyaset |
rakāraṃ ratnamevantu lakāraṃ māṃsameva ca || 96 ||

cakāraṃ medhadeśasyaṃ ñakārañcāsthideśake |
majjadeśe ṣakārantu śakāraṃ śuklameva tu || 97 ||

hakāraṃ prāṇamityuktaṃ ikāraṃ meḍhrameva ca |
kṣakāraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ akṣarāṇi kramānyaset || 98 ||

navatṛṃśakalā tatra kādipādānta vinyaset |
tārāsṛtā rāmaṇināthāyanti ca sṛtāraṇiḥ ? || 99 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca |

p. 385)

śāntyātītaṃ paraṃ vyoma kramābhirnyasya tatvavit || 100 ||

tamomohaṃ kṣudhānidrāvṛtyā māyā bhayā jarāḥ |
rajorakṣāratirpālya śyāmā kṛṣṇavidhikriyā || 101 ||

dhṛtiḥ kāryāparātrī ca bhrāmaṇī rohiṇī tathā |
siddhibhūtirdhṛtiḥ lakṣmīrmedhākānti svadhā stitim || 102 ||

navatṛṃśat kalāhyete śiṣyadehantu vinyaset |
hṛdaye śāntivinyasya mukhe vāyuñca vinyaset || 103 ||

ākāśamūrdhni deśe tu apsukoṭipradeśake |
pṛthivīpādavinyasya pañcabhūtakalā nyaset || 104 ||

so mantrādhvā samyamantreṇa vāmadevapadādhvakam |

p. 386)

tatvādhvā vai aghoreṇa bhuvanādhvāpuruṣeṇa tu || 105 ||

īśānena tu mantreṇa varṇādhvā homayettataḥ |
evameva krameṇaiva śiṣyadehantu vinyaset || 106 ||

īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe viṣṇustu devatā |
prāsādaṃ vāstudevānāṃ grāmaṃ paiśācake kuru || 107 ||

vighneśakṣetrapālāśca durgālañca sarvataḥ |
kuru vāstuyogasthānañca dvidhaṃ devālayaṃ smṛtam || 108 ||

vāstukañcoktasthānantu yogakam? |
īśe śaṅkarabhavanaṃ parjanyāṃśe jayante vā || 109 ||

some aditipāde vā śi * * * * vasthānam |

p. 387)

paścimamukhaṃ yogaṃ sthānaṃ anyeṣāñcaiva pūrvamukham || 110 ||

viṣṇumukhaṃ sarvagṛhamaṣṭadiṅ madhyame sthitam |
bhūparīkṣāvidhānānte bhūmānamiti kathyate || 111 ||

oje yugmapāde varge vivaraṃ yogameva tu |
dviguṇottarasaṃvargo bhavediṣṭapramāṇataḥ || 112 ||

karṇe tu jācakoṭī ca samakarṇaphalaṃ kṛtiḥ |
kaṇṭhavargo bhavetkoṭī bhujāvargasamāsataḥ || 113 ||

śatasya daśamūlaṃ syāt tvadeva mūlakaṃ bhavet |
sarvavargastu bhujākoṭyāstadardhadvibhujā bhavet || 114 ||

trivargaṃ ghanamākhyātaṃ dvādaśāśraṃ ṣaḍāśrakam |

p. 388)

paridhīvṛtta viṣkaṃbhapādaghnaṃ phalakulahataṃghanam || 115 ||

dhanuṣo bāṇasaṃsargādyāvadārgamudīritam |?
maṇṭapena tu sādṛśya ṣaḍbhāgantu ṣaḍaśravat || 116 ||

bhujāpiṇḍaṃ talībhūtaṃ caturdhā sthāpya tatra tu |
bāhuṃ nyastvā suvargeṇa phalavargasuvargajam || 117 ||

pātarekhātanenaiva krameṇaiva samānayet |
icchāyā phalamāśritya pramāṇoktaphalaṃ nayet || 118 ||

tadvaśātsarvamānīya pratyutpannena vā'thavā |
śrepisaṅke valādīni yāgne yāne daśāni ca || 119 ||

evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ ātmānamiti kathyate |

p. 389)

ātmānamiti vijñāya māyādīn lakṣayetkramāt || 120 ||

dhananno yoninakṣatro svāyuṃścāṃśako tithi |
varo'ṣṭanā ca saṃśodhya śubhe vāstuṃ samārabhet || 121 ||

vistāreṇāhyasedairyaṃ tadrāśivapustathā |
vistārāyāmasaṃyuktaṃ rāśirvā'tha nirīkṣayet || 122 ||

vastubhistuṇito bhānu hunedaṣṭaṃ dhanamiti smṛtam |
saguṇavahnibhiḥ sūtraiḥ bhaktaśeṣāvyavasthayā || 123 ||

rāmaghne'ṣṭa hṛde yoniraṣṭābhirvardhate punaḥ |
saptaviṃśati bhaktairvā vasvayustatphalaṃ smṛtam || 124 ||

śeṣaṃ nakṣatramākhyātaṃ dvayataṃ prasādamucyate |

p. 390)

liṅgamānavaśādgehaṃ trividhaṃ vakṣyate punaḥ || 125 ||

nāgaraliṅge nāgaraṃ vesare vesaraṃ tathā |
drāvile drāvilamityuktaṃ trividhaṃ prāsādamīritam || 126 ||

sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasañca tridhā bhavet |
sātvikaṃ nāgaraṃ proktaṃ rājasaṃ drāvilaṃ bhavet || 127 ||

tāmasaṃ vesaraṃ proktaṃ puṃstrīnapuṃsakaṃ tathā |
nāgaraṃ puvimānena liṅgasya prāsādakaṃ kuru || 128 ||

śivādhikānāṃ liṅgānāṃ prāsādamāsanaṃ kuru |
trairāśikena liṅgasya śayanaṃ prāsādamucyate || 129 ||

pādabandhassitaṃ proktaṃ pratibandhañcāsanaṃ bhavet |

p. 391)

padmabandhāttu śayanaṃ jñeyatrāpi bhedayuk || 130 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ prāsādamucyate |
nāgaraṃ dvijamityuktaṃ drāvilaṃ kṣatriyasya tu || 131 ||

vesaraṃ vaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ jātibhedamitīritam |
nāgaraṃ drāvilākhyañca vesarañcādhi devatām || 132 ||

īśapitāmahaścaiva viṣṇustatrādhidaivatāḥ |
evaṃ prāsādamevoktaṃ sañcindādīni bhedayuk || 133 ||

sañcitāsañcitañcaiva upasañcitamantrayā |
sañcikasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sañcitāvṛttasañcikam || 134 ||

upasañcitaṃ krīḍābhaṃ pādabandhamiti smṛtam |

p. 392)

pratibandhatrayaṃ proktaṃ jāgratsvapnantu yogakṛt || 135 ||

padmabandhaṃ tribhedaṃ syācchayane pārśvabhāvayet |
svapnāvasthā ṛjucchāyā trividhaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇam || 136 ||

adhiṣṭhā trividhaṃ bhūmeḥ ekaikantu viśeṣataḥ |
pādabandhaṃ va prabandhaṃ kaṃ prabandhamiti smṛtam || 137 ||

pratibandhanāgabandha siṃhabandhamiti tridhā |
padmabandhaṃ puṣpabandhaṃ puṣkalaṃ padmakesaram || 138 ||

trividhaṃ padmabandhaṃ syāt tattatkarmavaśādbhavet |
caturdaśamadhiṣṭhānaṃ yathākrameṇa vakṣyate || 139 ||

puṃstrīnapuṃsakañcaiva tritri bhedena nāmabhāk |

p. 393)

liṅgamānavaśādgehamevaṃ proktakramādgatam || 140 ||

mānāṅgulena kartavyaṃ syādbāhye mānamucyate |
trihastaṃ pañcahastaṃ vā * * * navahastakam || 141 ||

ekabhūmisamānādi tribhūmyantaṃ vidhīyate |
ekādaśādi pañcāśaddhastasaṃkhyāmiti smṛtam || 142 ||

dvādaśādivimānāntaṃ mānamevaṃ vidhīyate |
vistāraṃ dviguṇotsedhṃ kṣudrāṇāntu vidhīyate || 143 ||

sapādaṃ sārddhapādūnaṃ dviguṇaṃ mahatirucyate |
kṣudrāṇāmapi sarveṣāṃ dviguṇādadhi hastakam || 144 ||

yāvatprāsādamutsedhamaṣṭabhāgaṃ vidhīyate |

p. 394)

ekabhāgamadhiṣṭhāna dvibhāgaṃ pādamucyate || 145 ||

prastāramekabhāgaṃ syāt dalamekena ucyate |
śikharañca dvibhāgaṃ syā stūpimekena kalpayet || 146 ||

ekabhūmiriti khyātaṃ bhāgañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu |
adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhaṃ jagatyādi vidhīyate || 147 ||

caturviṃśatikotsedhaṃ jagatīrvasubhāgakam |
kumudaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syāt kaṃpamekena kalpayet || 148 ||

karṇaṃ tribhāgamevaṃ syāt ekabhāgantu kaṃpakam |
tribhāgaṃ paṭṭikā proktā ekabhāgena kuṃbhakam || 149 ||

pādabandhamadhiṣṭhāna chedanīyaṃ yathocitam |

p. 395)

pratibandha aṣṭādaśaṃ saptabhāgañca pūrvakam || 150 ||

ṣaḍbhāgaṃ kumudaṃ proktaṃ ekabhāgantu yuk yutam |
ekabhāgaṃ triyaśraṃ syāt pratimukhadvibhāgakam || 151 ||

vājanekabhāgaṃ syāt pratibandhaṃ taducyate |
pratistaṃbhapratirūrdhve dvāraṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 152 ||

ekonaviṃśatibhāgaṃ padmañcaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kaṃpamekāṃśamityuktamūrdhvapadmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 153 ||

tadūrdhve tryaṃśakañcaiva vṛttadhvaṃ kaṃpamekakam |
dvyaṃśapaṭṭamityuktaṃ ekāṃśaṃ kaṃpamucyate || 154 ||

padmabandhamiti proktaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam |

p. 396)

yāvatprāsādavistāraṃ pañcaviṃśatireva vā || 155 ||

caturviṃśatike vā'pi ṣaḍviṃśati kramameva vā |
ekabhāgamidaṃ proktaṃ mūlapādasya vistaram || 156 ||

vistāramaṣṭadhā bhajya agratāraṃ saptāṃśakam |
agrapādadvayaṃ proktaṃ upānasyotsedhamucyate || 157 ||

nivṛttatadardhamityuktamupānamiti kīrtitam |
yadupānasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadvyaṃśaṃ jagati nirgamam || 158 ||

tāvatkumudaniṣkrāntaṃ kaṇṭhapādasamaṃ bhavet |
kaṃpamutsedhasamaṃ mahāpaṭṭitryaṃśakam || 159 ||

agrapādasya vistāraṃ taddaṇḍamiti kathyate |

p. 397)

dvidaṇḍenaiva vedī syāt vedyutsedhaṃ navāṃśakṛt || 160 ||

bhāgāṅgulamityuktaṃ dvibhāgaṃ paṭṭikā bhavet |
* * * * * ghaṃśakaṃ ūrdhvādhaḥ kāmayogataḥ || 161 ||

tāvadvā pādakuṃbhantu vṛttākāramihocyate |
tasyotsedhaṃ rasāṃśe tu kuryādaṃśena dhṛk bhavet || 162 ||

vedabhyāgantu kuṃbhaṃ syādekena kaṇṭhamucyate |
āsyamekena kartavyaṃ padmamekena kārayet || 163 ||

ardhāṃśena tu nīvraṃ syādardhārdhe hīnakadvayam |
ardhāṃśenaiva kartavyā āsyavistāramucyate || 164 ||

dvyaṃśakuṃbhavistāraṃ dhṛk kaṇṭhau pādavismṛtau |

p. 398)

madhyena vṛddhipādaṃ syāt caturguṇantu vismṛtau || 165 ||

madhyena vṛddhipādaṃ syāt caturguṇantu vismṛtam |
daṇḍotsedhaṃ guṇāṃśena bhāgenotsedhamucyate || 166 ||

maṇḍikā bhāgamekantu phalakāṃśena kārayet |
vīrakāṇḍasya vistāraṃ pādavistārameva vā || 167 ||

vedikā bhāgamevaṃ vā utsedhaṃ pādahīnakam |
pañcāṃśenottamā vidyā cature madhyamaṃ bhavet || 168 ||

tṛtīyaṃ vā samaṃ proktaṃ potikāyāmamucyate |
aṃśena potikotsedha uttarā smṛtam || 169 ||

mahānāsitribhāgaikaṃ śikharārdhena ucchrayam |

p. 399)

utsedhantu tridhā kṛtvā ekabhāgantu * * * || 170 ||

* * * pañcabhāge tu tribhāgaṃ phalakavistṛtam |
pālike pañcabhāge tu yugāṅgaṃ padmavistṛtam || 171 ||

padmatāratribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhavistāramucyate |
kuṃbhatāratribhāgaikaṃ kuṃbhasyādhova lagnakam || 172 ||

valagnasya tribhāgaikakuṃbhasyopari kandharam |
kandharaṃ triguṇaṃ pāli tattribhāgaika kuśmalam || 173 ||

dvāviṃśatibhāgena sthūpikotsedhamucyate |
padmoccaṃ tīrthyaṃśantu snignagdhañcāsyārdhamaṃśakam || 174 ||

ardhardhādharapadmantu ṛṣyaṃśantu dhanoccayam |

p. 400)

adhyardha ūrdhvapadmantu rasāṃśaṃ grīvamucchrayam || 175 ||

kaṃpantī pṛcchasārdhāṃśaṃ lagnakaṇṭhañca śāṅkaram |
kumucchrayaṃ paṃcabhāgārdhamevaṃ sthūpirudāhṛtam || 176 ||

evameva prakāreṇa prāsādaṃ kārayettataḥ |
prāsādārdhapramāṇena ardhamaṇṭapamiṣyate || 177 ||
###########   END OF FILE  #######
